Howcast

Howcast

Howcast

Emphasizing high-quality instructional video production, Howcast brings you leading experts and accurate, reliable information on topics ranging from makeup tutorials, cute hairstyles, and nail art designs to soccer tricks, parkour, and skateboarding, plus how to dougie, how to kiss, and much, much more. Howcast empowers people with engaging, useful how-to information wherever, whenever they need to know how.

How to Say "Excuse Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516199-How-to-Say-Excuse-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say, "excuse me" in Greek. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. You can also say, "pardon me". Pardon me. Now you try. And that's how to say, "excuse me" in Greek.

How to Say "Excuse Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516199-How-to-Say-Excuse-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say, "excuse me" in Greek. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. You can also say, "pardon me". Pardon me. Now you try. And that's how to say, "excuse me" in Greek.

Is Fasting a Good Way to Detox? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516342-Is-Fasting-a-Good-Way-to-Detox-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi there. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about whether fasting is a good way to detox. Well, in short, the answer is yes, but the longer answer is what is detox? Detoxing means to remove the accumulated matter that's made a home in your body that doesn't belong there. So, what fasting does is it quiets the system down so that the body can start to remove this accumulation. Fasting is creating the conditions for detoxification, but detoxification actually only occurs when the waste matter that has been accumulated leaves the body. So, fasting is a great way to trigger detoxification, but detoxification is not complete until the waste actually leaves the body.

Is Fasting a Good Way to Detox? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516342-Is-Fasting-a-Good-Way-to-Detox-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi there. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about whether fasting is a good way to detox. Well, in short, the answer is yes, but the longer answer is what is detox? Detoxing means to remove the accumulated matter that's made a home in your body that doesn't belong there. So, what fasting does is it quiets the system down so that the body can start to remove this accumulation. Fasting is creating the conditions for detoxification, but detoxification actually only occurs when the waste matter that has been accumulated leaves the body. So, fasting is a great way to trigger detoxification, but detoxification is not complete until the waste actually leaves the body.

How to Say "No" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516189-How-to-Say-No-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "No" in Greek? No. O-xee. No. O-xee. Now you try. You can also say "I don't think so". Then no-me-zo. I don't think so. Then no-me-zo. Now you try. Perhaps you wan to say "No way". A-po-kli-e-te. No way. A-po-kli-e-te. Now you try. And that's how to say "No" in Greek.

How to Say "No" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516189-How-to-Say-No-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "No" in Greek? No. O-xee. No. O-xee. Now you try. You can also say "I don't think so". Then no-me-zo. I don't think so. Then no-me-zo. Now you try. Perhaps you wan to say "No way". A-po-kli-e-te. No way. A-po-kli-e-te. Now you try. And that's how to say "No" in Greek.

How to Say "Shut Up" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516240-How-to-Say-Shut-Up-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Shut Up" in Greek Shut up. Ska-se. Shut up. Ska-se. Now, you try. You can also say: Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Now, you try. You can also say: Sio-pea. Be quiet. Sio-pea. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Shut Up" in Greek.

How to Say "Shut Up" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516240-How-to-Say-Shut-Up-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Shut Up" in Greek Shut up. Ska-se. Shut up. Ska-se. Now, you try. You can also say: Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Now, you try. You can also say: Sio-pea. Be quiet. Sio-pea. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Shut Up" in Greek.

How to Say "Very Good" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514983-How-to-Say-Very-Good-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Very good" in Mandarin Chinese? Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Very good. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Now you try. Henˇ baun`. Excellent. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Now you try. Meiˇ wei`. Delicious. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Now you try. Or you can also say haoˇ chrh which means yummy. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Now you try.

How to Say "Very Good" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před rokem

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514983-How-to-Say-Very-Good-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Very good" in Mandarin Chinese? Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Very good. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Now you try. Henˇ baun`. Excellent. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Now you try. Meiˇ wei`. Delicious. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Now you try. Or you can also say haoˇ chrh which means yummy. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Now you try.

Emphasizing Foreground in Landscapes | Photography Tutorial

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x When taking a landscape, people seem to think that it's the backdrop, that it's the thing at the back of the view, kind of like those old Renaissance paintings that are hanging up in your grandmother's living room. In truth, the landscape starts from where the lens ends. Everything from the lens to infinity is your landscape photograph, and the more vibrant, the more explosive, and the more part of the story that your foreground is, the more effective your landscape. There are three things I do to really try and emphasize my landscape. The first thing is I pick a focal point generally towards the front. In this case I didn't. I used the ruins there in my mid-ground, but I've still got a very impacting foreground, which is still part of my focus, and that is the llamas. The second thing I do is I raise my horizon. I make sure that my horizon is up on the two-third line, on the top horizontal part of my rule of thirds. The third thing that I like to do is shoot it from a lower angle. Most photographs you see of Macchu Pichu in Peru are shot from above. You're seeing the entire ruins, and you're seeing the mountain. But using that less is more philosophy, coming from lower and shooting up towards Macchu Pichu, I'm perhaps creating a little bit more impact and a little bit more power in my photograph than perhaps if I've shot it from above. So when I'm shooting a landscape, I try to shoot from below. I try to shoot up towards my landscape rather than from above to create a much more powerful and impacting photograph with a lot more focus on my foreground and definitely more of a story.

Emphasizing Foreground in Landscapes | Photography Tutorial

 Před rokem

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x When taking a landscape, people seem to think that it's the backdrop, that it's the thing at the back of the view, kind of like those old Renaissance paintings that are hanging up in your grandmother's living room. In truth, the landscape starts from where the lens ends. Everything from the lens to infinity is your landscape photograph, and the more vibrant, the more explosive, and the more part of the story that your foreground is, the more effective your landscape. There are three things I do to really try and emphasize my landscape. The first thing is I pick a focal point generally towards the front. In this case I didn't. I used the ruins there in my mid-ground, but I've still got a very impacting foreground, which is still part of my focus, and that is the llamas. The second thing I do is I raise my horizon. I make sure that my horizon is up on the two-third line, on the top horizontal part of my rule of thirds. The third thing that I like to do is shoot it from a lower angle. Most photographs you see of Macchu Pichu in Peru are shot from above. You're seeing the entire ruins, and you're seeing the mountain. But using that less is more philosophy, coming from lower and shooting up towards Macchu Pichu, I'm perhaps creating a little bit more impact and a little bit more power in my photograph than perhaps if I've shot it from above. So when I'm shooting a landscape, I try to shoot from below. I try to shoot up towards my landscape rather than from above to create a much more powerful and impacting photograph with a lot more focus on my foreground and definitely more of a story.

How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516279-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Want-to-Talk-to-You-Greek-Lessons How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" in Greek. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. Now you try. And that's how to say, "I don't want to talk to you" in Greek.

How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516279-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Want-to-Talk-to-You-Greek-Lessons How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" in Greek. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. Now you try. And that's how to say, "I don't want to talk to you" in Greek.

How to Use the Loci Technique | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517499-How-to-Use-the-Loci-Technique-Memory-Techniques I'm Barry Reitman, author of Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory. And I'm going to speak a little bit about the loci system, how it evolved and what it means to you. Loci, plural of locus, simply means location or locations. 2,500 years ago a great poet named Simonides was at a banquet. He was asked to step outside to speak to someone and just as he left the banquet hall, it collapsed. This big stone structure collapsed in on everyone who remained. They were unrecognizable. But Simonides realized that he could tell the authorities which remains belong to whom because he had seen them at these tables. So, he remembered them by their location. And this led him to realize, as is recorded by Cicero, this led him to realize that if you know the location of something, or if you put something in a location you can remember it. In this case, the name of individuals. The loci system is truly synonymous with the memory palace system. I generally think of memory palace as my home. You will think of it as your home and there is another video in this series that discusses that. If you want to extrapolate it out a little bit, let's say, loci locations and make it broader. It might be the stops on bus that you ride to school everyday or on the train that you ride to work. It may be the exits on the highway. It may be the stores in a shopping center that you visit frequently or in which you work. It doesn't matter. Give those things numbers. You arbitrarily decide what those numbers are, in order, obviously if it's something like the bus route, just take them in the order that you come upon them. Number one is Main Street, number two is Elm Street, whatever they happen to be. And refresh yourself on them several times until they become automatic. It'll be soon because it's your regular route. And then when you have to remember something, perhaps a shopping list or a list of things to do, you're going to associate those things in silly pictures tied to those bus stops, those train stations, or those stores in the shopping center. A couple of examples perhaps, let's say you have a shopping list and you want to remember to get hamburger meat and fresh salmon and ice cream. And the first exit on the highway that you pass every single day is Hariman. Well, number one is Hariman and number one on your shopping list is hamburger meat. I'm sorry, but I am going to picture a hairy man, Hariman, eating raw hamburger meat. I'm going to see a picture of that. If I just say the words it's not going to help me. But if I see a picture of some hairy man eating raw hamburger meat there is no question in my mind. If the second stop on the highway that I drive every single day is Moatville and second thing I wanted to buy is fresh salmon, I might picture giant salmon swimming around in a moat. A moat, you know, that water bed that surrounds a castle. And I'm going to have, not salmon swimming in the moat, because that's a pretty natural picture, I have to make my picture silly or outrageous in some way. So, I'm going to have giant salmon, as big as the castle itself, swimming in that moat. I'm going to continue to do this with each stop. I already know that they represent the numbers. So, when I get to the store I don't have to say, what was the first item I have to get? What was the first item? All I have to do, since I know that my first exit on the highway is Hariman, all I have to do is ask myself what did I see a hairy man doing? He was eating raw hamburger meat, of course. You can't forget a list if you use a loci system.

How to Use the Loci Technique | Memory Techniques

 Před rokem

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517499-How-to-Use-the-Loci-Technique-Memory-Techniques I'm Barry Reitman, author of Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory. And I'm going to speak a little bit about the loci system, how it evolved and what it means to you. Loci, plural of locus, simply means location or locations. 2,500 years ago a great poet named Simonides was at a banquet. He was asked to step outside to speak to someone and just as he left the banquet hall, it collapsed. This big stone structure collapsed in on everyone who remained. They were unrecognizable. But Simonides realized that he could tell the authorities which remains belong to whom because he had seen them at these tables. So, he remembered them by their location. And this led him to realize, as is recorded by Cicero, this led him to realize that if you know the location of something, or if you put something in a location you can remember it. In this case, the name of individuals. The loci system is truly synonymous with the memory palace system. I generally think of memory palace as my home. You will think of it as your home and there is another video in this series that discusses that. If you want to extrapolate it out a little bit, let's say, loci locations and make it broader. It might be the stops on bus that you ride to school everyday or on the train that you ride to work. It may be the exits on the highway. It may be the stores in a shopping center that you visit frequently or in which you work. It doesn't matter. Give those things numbers. You arbitrarily decide what those numbers are, in order, obviously if it's something like the bus route, just take them in the order that you come upon them. Number one is Main Street, number two is Elm Street, whatever they happen to be. And refresh yourself on them several times until they become automatic. It'll be soon because it's your regular route. And then when you have to remember something, perhaps a shopping list or a list of things to do, you're going to associate those things in silly pictures tied to those bus stops, those train stations, or those stores in the shopping center. A couple of examples perhaps, let's say you have a shopping list and you want to remember to get hamburger meat and fresh salmon and ice cream. And the first exit on the highway that you pass every single day is Hariman. Well, number one is Hariman and number one on your shopping list is hamburger meat. I'm sorry, but I am going to picture a hairy man, Hariman, eating raw hamburger meat. I'm going to see a picture of that. If I just say the words it's not going to help me. But if I see a picture of some hairy man eating raw hamburger meat there is no question in my mind. If the second stop on the highway that I drive every single day is Moatville and second thing I wanted to buy is fresh salmon, I might picture giant salmon swimming around in a moat. A moat, you know, that water bed that surrounds a castle. And I'm going to have, not salmon swimming in the moat, because that's a pretty natural picture, I have to make my picture silly or outrageous in some way. So, I'm going to have giant salmon, as big as the castle itself, swimming in that moat. I'm going to continue to do this with each stop. I already know that they represent the numbers. So, when I get to the store I don't have to say, what was the first item I have to get? What was the first item? All I have to do, since I know that my first exit on the highway is Hariman, all I have to do is ask myself what did I see a hairy man doing? He was eating raw hamburger meat, of course. You can't forget a list if you use a loci system.

How Long Does Anger Counseling Take? | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516041-How-Long-Does-Anger-Counseling-Take-Anger-Management Another frequently asked question regarding anger management is how long it will take. Now, this where there is particularly good news. So, there's scientific evidence, in fact, that anger management can be effective with as few as eight sessions. Now with that said, most of those are done within very specific populations, and other studies have indicated 12 sessions. In one of the studies I ran, we even took the advice of some previous researchers and said, let's see we can extend it by building the dose, and see if we can get a stronger effect, and we went up to 16 sessions. So, we're really looking at 8 to 16 sessions have been shown to be effective. And some of these had follow-up studies going up to 18 months. Showing that it's not just some short-term game, but in fact, people are either practicing these skills repeatedly, and still benefiting 18 months later. Or they've intervened in ways that have become sort of part of their lifestyle, where the anger management techniques have lasted and improved symptom reduction, even 18 months out. So, with relative short investment of time, there is a high degree of likelihood that the person, especially if they're motivated, can in fact improve their anger symptoms in a short amount of time.

How Long Does Anger Counseling Take? | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516041-How-Long-Does-Anger-Counseling-Take-Anger-Management Another frequently asked question regarding anger management is how long it will take. Now, this where there is particularly good news. So, there's scientific evidence, in fact, that anger management can be effective with as few as eight sessions. Now with that said, most of those are done within very specific populations, and other studies have indicated 12 sessions. In one of the studies I ran, we even took the advice of some previous researchers and said, let's see we can extend it by building the dose, and see if we can get a stronger effect, and we went up to 16 sessions. So, we're really looking at 8 to 16 sessions have been shown to be effective. And some of these had follow-up studies going up to 18 months. Showing that it's not just some short-term game, but in fact, people are either practicing these skills repeatedly, and still benefiting 18 months later. Or they've intervened in ways that have become sort of part of their lifestyle, where the anger management techniques have lasted and improved symptom reduction, even 18 months out. So, with relative short investment of time, there is a high degree of likelihood that the person, especially if they're motivated, can in fact improve their anger symptoms in a short amount of time.

What Is Intermittent Explosive Disorder? | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516044-What-Is-Intermittent-Explosive-Disorder-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller and I'm going to speak to you a little about intermittent explosive disorder. So intermittent explosive disorder is a DSM diagnosis. That's a diagnostic statistical manual. That's the guide used by mental health practitioners to diagnose mental health and behavioral health disorders. IED is something diagnosed when an episode that is seemingly impulsive and aggressive, oftentimes involves property destruction occurs and usually it's unpredictable. The person does not see this coming on in advance and the episodes tend to be very infrequent. Now while there's aggression taking place, it is not necessary at all in fact for anger to be present and that's oftentimes not assumed to be the case, so I want to just repeat that. Intermittent explosive disorder does not require anger to be present. It doesn't mean that it isn't present. It could be and that does happen, but a person experiencing the sort of impulsive aggressive behavior may in fact not experience anger prior to the event. So, it's something to look out for. It's something that requires further research. It's fairly infrequent, so prevalence rates aren't exactly clear. What is important is there is some new evidence that some of the inflammatory markers that are related to hard outcomes have been found to be higher in people with this diagnosis. That's C-reactive protein and interleukin-6, so definitely something that requires more scientific research.

What Is Intermittent Explosive Disorder? | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516044-What-Is-Intermittent-Explosive-Disorder-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller and I'm going to speak to you a little about intermittent explosive disorder. So intermittent explosive disorder is a DSM diagnosis. That's a diagnostic statistical manual. That's the guide used by mental health practitioners to diagnose mental health and behavioral health disorders. IED is something diagnosed when an episode that is seemingly impulsive and aggressive, oftentimes involves property destruction occurs and usually it's unpredictable. The person does not see this coming on in advance and the episodes tend to be very infrequent. Now while there's aggression taking place, it is not necessary at all in fact for anger to be present and that's oftentimes not assumed to be the case, so I want to just repeat that. Intermittent explosive disorder does not require anger to be present. It doesn't mean that it isn't present. It could be and that does happen, but a person experiencing the sort of impulsive aggressive behavior may in fact not experience anger prior to the event. So, it's something to look out for. It's something that requires further research. It's fairly infrequent, so prevalence rates aren't exactly clear. What is important is there is some new evidence that some of the inflammatory markers that are related to hard outcomes have been found to be higher in people with this diagnosis. That's C-reactive protein and interleukin-6, so definitely something that requires more scientific research.

Tarot Card Reading with Ellen Goldberg | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515645-Tarot-Card-Reading-with-Ellen-Goldberg-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg and I'm both a psychotherapist and a mystic. I've been studying tarot for over 40 years and it's been one of the most important tools in my personal development. For 27 years I've been a teacher of tarot and the Western Hermetic Tradition both in my own school here in Manhattan, the School of Oracles and at the New York Open Center. This includes things like tarot and alchemy, tarot and the Kabbalah, tarot and archetypes, many courses more. In addition, I've had the good fortune and great adventure to present tarot at many places in Europe at the Esoteric Quest Conference that the Open Center produces. In Prague; Florence, Italy, Granada, Spain; Fehmarn, Germany and so many other places. The highlight of my professional career came in the summer of 2012 when I was privileged to present Tarot as The Book of Thoth, at the library in Alexandria, Egypt. The new library, of course, since the destruction of the old one was one of the great tragedies of the Ancient World. I love doing readings for people and I love teaching. I've been such a long time student of all the mystic arts; tarot, palmistry, astrology, psychic development, that I combine them and my specialty is that I synthesize all this information to give people a clear picture of who they are and what's going on in their lives. If you would like to contact me about my classes or my readings, please go to my website School of Oracles, and I'd be happy to hear from you and answer any questions about my work and about what it might do for you. I read in person, of course, but also on the phone, on the internet, by Skype and in Apple Face Time. I'd love to hear from you. Until we meet again, peace be with you, bye for now.

Tarot Card Reading with Ellen Goldberg | Tarot Cards

 Před rokem

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515645-Tarot-Card-Reading-with-Ellen-Goldberg-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg and I'm both a psychotherapist and a mystic. I've been studying tarot for over 40 years and it's been one of the most important tools in my personal development. For 27 years I've been a teacher of tarot and the Western Hermetic Tradition both in my own school here in Manhattan, the School of Oracles and at the New York Open Center. This includes things like tarot and alchemy, tarot and the Kabbalah, tarot and archetypes, many courses more. In addition, I've had the good fortune and great adventure to present tarot at many places in Europe at the Esoteric Quest Conference that the Open Center produces. In Prague; Florence, Italy, Granada, Spain; Fehmarn, Germany and so many other places. The highlight of my professional career came in the summer of 2012 when I was privileged to present Tarot as The Book of Thoth, at the library in Alexandria, Egypt. The new library, of course, since the destruction of the old one was one of the great tragedies of the Ancient World. I love doing readings for people and I love teaching. I've been such a long time student of all the mystic arts; tarot, palmistry, astrology, psychic development, that I combine them and my specialty is that I synthesize all this information to give people a clear picture of who they are and what's going on in their lives. If you would like to contact me about my classes or my readings, please go to my website School of Oracles, and I'd be happy to hear from you and answer any questions about my work and about what it might do for you. I read in person, of course, but also on the phone, on the internet, by Skype and in Apple Face Time. I'd love to hear from you. Until we meet again, peace be with you, bye for now.

What Is a Brazilian Butt Lift? | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515709-What-Is-a-Brazilian-Butt-Lift-Plastic-Surgery Man: A Brazilian Butt lift is the act of using a patient's own fatty tissue in order to both enlarge and enhance their buttock. So the term Brazilian butt lift commonly refers to the act of performing liposuction on one part of the body, the lower stomach, the upper stomach, or abdomen, the flanks, the upper back, lateral wall chest area, the arms, the medial thighs, the lateral thighs, washing that fat, processing that fat and putting that fat into syringes, and then injecting the fat from the abdomen, or the flanks, or the arms or the legs, into the buttock in order to both augment, lift and enhance the appearance and the shape of the buttock. All surgical procedures carry a risk. the safest procedure that is performed in order to increase the volume or appearance of a buttock is the fat grafting procedure. I do not personally recommend silicon implants in the buttock or any other type of injections in the buttock area outside of a patient's own fatty tissue

What Is a Brazilian Butt Lift? | Plastic Surgery

 Před rokem

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515709-What-Is-a-Brazilian-Butt-Lift-Plastic-Surgery Man: A Brazilian Butt lift is the act of using a patient's own fatty tissue in order to both enlarge and enhance their buttock. So the term Brazilian butt lift commonly refers to the act of performing liposuction on one part of the body, the lower stomach, the upper stomach, or abdomen, the flanks, the upper back, lateral wall chest area, the arms, the medial thighs, the lateral thighs, washing that fat, processing that fat and putting that fat into syringes, and then injecting the fat from the abdomen, or the flanks, or the arms or the legs, into the buttock in order to both augment, lift and enhance the appearance and the shape of the buttock. All surgical procedures carry a risk. the safest procedure that is performed in order to increase the volume or appearance of a buttock is the fat grafting procedure. I do not personally recommend silicon implants in the buttock or any other type of injections in the buttock area outside of a patient's own fatty tissue

When Should Tot Give Up Night Diapers? | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516308-When-Should-Tot-Give-Up-Night-Diapers-Potty-Training Let's talk about when you should stop using diapers during toilet training. Typically I recommend stop using diapers as soon as you start toilet training. What that means is your child should be wearing underwear full time when you're doing potty training. If you're concerned about an accident, have your child wear underwear in the car or at bedtime but put a diaper or pull up over the underwear so that he doesn't soak the seat or he soaks the bed. But it's really important that once you start potty training that your child never feels a diaper against his skin, that he only wears underwear full time. You will go through lots of underwear during potty training but that's okay and your child will have accidents during potty training and that's okay as well. But if you're switching back and forth between a diaper and underwear then your child could get confused so it's really best that once you start training that your child wears underwear full time.

When Should Tot Give Up Night Diapers? | Potty Training

 Před rokem

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516308-When-Should-Tot-Give-Up-Night-Diapers-Potty-Training Let's talk about when you should stop using diapers during toilet training. Typically I recommend stop using diapers as soon as you start toilet training. What that means is your child should be wearing underwear full time when you're doing potty training. If you're concerned about an accident, have your child wear underwear in the car or at bedtime but put a diaper or pull up over the underwear so that he doesn't soak the seat or he soaks the bed. But it's really important that once you start potty training that your child never feels a diaper against his skin, that he only wears underwear full time. You will go through lots of underwear during potty training but that's okay and your child will have accidents during potty training and that's okay as well. But if you're switching back and forth between a diaper and underwear then your child could get confused so it's really best that once you start training that your child wears underwear full time.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515986-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za So, it's two words. Let's break them down. poe... trze... The "rz" makes sort of a "dzje" sound. So, it's trze... boo... yea The J's sound like Y's, and then the "e" with an accent is a "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm" poe... trze... boo... yea poe... trze... boo... yea And then the second word "Doctor" is "lek... ahh... za". There is a "rz" again. lek... ahh... za poe-trze-boo-yea... lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za Good. Tell me that you need a doctor. Great job. To say "I don't feel well". nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze So, it breaks down like this: nyea... chu... yea... The "cz" make a "ch" sound, the J's are like Y's, and then the "e" has an accent, which makes it sounds like "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm". So, chu... yea chu-yea shyea. There is a "e" accent again. shyea... doe... brze "rz" is "j" doe... brze nyea... chu... yea... shyea... doe... brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze Go ahead. You try. Fantastic. To say "I need to go to the hospital" you say "moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala". moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala So, moo-sheh. "cz" is a "ch" sound, and it's "eowlm" the E with an accent at the end. So, it's moo-sheh... eeshch. This sounds a little tricky, but it's not bad. The S with an accent on top is a "shch" sound, and then the C with an accent is a "ch" sound. So you just combine the two: shch. shch. So the word is: eeshch. eeshch... doe. "sz" is "sh". shpee... ta... la. shpee... ta... la. moo-sheh... eeshch... doe shpee-tala Go ahead. You got to try. Very good. To say to somebody "My blood type is" you say "moe-ya groopa krfee yest" moe-ya groopa krfee yest So, the J in the first word sounds like a Y. So, it's moe-ya. moe-ya. Second word: groopa. groopa. moe-ya groopa Third word is krfee, which is blood. krfee k-r-fee The W's in Polish sounds like V, so, krfee yest. moe-ya... groopa... krfee... yest Go ahead. Tell me your blood type. Very good. To say "I'm allergic to" you say "yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah". yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah So, let's break it down. yeas... tem yea-stem Second word is: oo-choo-lony The "cz" makes a "ch" sound, so it's oo... choo... lo... ny oo-choo-lony nah choo So, yea-stem... oo-choo-lony... nah. Go ahead. Give it a try. Perfect. That's how you say "I Need a Doctor".

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515986-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za So, it's two words. Let's break them down. poe... trze... The "rz" makes sort of a "dzje" sound. So, it's trze... boo... yea The J's sound like Y's, and then the "e" with an accent is a "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm" poe... trze... boo... yea poe... trze... boo... yea And then the second word "Doctor" is "lek... ahh... za". There is a "rz" again. lek... ahh... za poe-trze-boo-yea... lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za Good. Tell me that you need a doctor. Great job. To say "I don't feel well". nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze So, it breaks down like this: nyea... chu... yea... The "cz" make a "ch" sound, the J's are like Y's, and then the "e" has an accent, which makes it sounds like "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm". So, chu... yea chu-yea shyea. There is a "e" accent again. shyea... doe... brze "rz" is "j" doe... brze nyea... chu... yea... shyea... doe... brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze Go ahead. You try. Fantastic. To say "I need to go to the hospital" you say "moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala". moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala So, moo-sheh. "cz" is a "ch" sound, and it's "eowlm" the E with an accent at the end. So, it's moo-sheh... eeshch. This sounds a little tricky, but it's not bad. The S with an accent on top is a "shch" sound, and then the C with an accent is a "ch" sound. So you just combine the two: shch. shch. So the word is: eeshch. eeshch... doe. "sz" is "sh". shpee... ta... la. shpee... ta... la. moo-sheh... eeshch... doe shpee-tala Go ahead. You got to try. Very good. To say to somebody "My blood type is" you say "moe-ya groopa krfee yest" moe-ya groopa krfee yest So, the J in the first word sounds like a Y. So, it's moe-ya. moe-ya. Second word: groopa. groopa. moe-ya groopa Third word is krfee, which is blood. krfee k-r-fee The W's in Polish sounds like V, so, krfee yest. moe-ya... groopa... krfee... yest Go ahead. Tell me your blood type. Very good. To say "I'm allergic to" you say "yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah". yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah So, let's break it down. yeas... tem yea-stem Second word is: oo-choo-lony The "cz" makes a "ch" sound, so it's oo... choo... lo... ny oo-choo-lony nah choo So, yea-stem... oo-choo-lony... nah. Go ahead. Give it a try. Perfect. That's how you say "I Need a Doctor".

How to Say "Friend" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515959-How-to-Say-Friend-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Friend". To say friend as a boy, you say "Kolega". Kolega. Kolega. Kolega. Nice and easy. You try. Very good. Now to say a friend as in a girl, you say "Kolezanka". Kolezanka. Let's break this one down. It's one word. Kolez, Z with a little dot on top accent, Kolezanka. Kolezanka. Now let me hear you say that full speed. Great. And that's how you say "Friend".

How to Say "Friend" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515959-How-to-Say-Friend-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Friend". To say friend as a boy, you say "Kolega". Kolega. Kolega. Kolega. Nice and easy. You try. Very good. Now to say a friend as in a girl, you say "Kolezanka". Kolezanka. Let's break this one down. It's one word. Kolez, Z with a little dot on top accent, Kolezanka. Kolezanka. Now let me hear you say that full speed. Great. And that's how you say "Friend".

How to Handle Anger That Is Justified | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516030-How-to-Handle-Anger-That-Is-Justified-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller and I practice in New York City. I work a lot with anger management clients. Frequently I have clients ask me how to handle anger when it's justified. The thing that I try to make clear to clients right off the bat is that I, in fact, believe all anger is valid. That is, the experience, or the feeling of anger is always valid, given the particular situation and the beliefs the person might be having about the situation. With that said, the behaviors they engage in while angry may or may not be good ideas, in terms of their goals and their principles. First, a lot of people struggling with anger management do find themselves angry, not so much as a function of the actual trigger, the activating event, which might seem disproportionally small compared to their emotional reaction. If that's the case, it's important that we assess their beliefs. In a case like that, although I don't use the language, someone might say, "It's not really justified." What they really mean is their beliefs are out of sync with reality and not logical. They're not really seeing it in an appropriate way. If that's the case, we want to make sure they change those beliefs. At the same time, there are plenty of instances where we can come across someone who's experiencing anger because, in fact, there's a transgression that is so severe or the violation is against such an important standard, that the anger is still there. When that's the case, again what's critical is that we validate the feeling, but we make sure that the behaviors that follow are pro-social or in line with the person's goals. What we really want to do is have that person say, "Okay, I'm angry. Here's why." and then realistically decide, "What can I do to change the situation?" That might involve something they take on personally, by trying to problem solve. It might be assertively communicating with the party who's violating that standard, very clearly and constructively, "This is the problem that I have with the behavior that occurred. Here's what I'd like to see in the future, and here are the consequences if that behavior doesn't change." There certainly are times when we might be really thinking rationally and we're still angry. When that's the case, it's critical that we communicate clearly about it, and actively problem solve.

How to Handle Anger That Is Justified | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516030-How-to-Handle-Anger-That-Is-Justified-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller and I practice in New York City. I work a lot with anger management clients. Frequently I have clients ask me how to handle anger when it's justified. The thing that I try to make clear to clients right off the bat is that I, in fact, believe all anger is valid. That is, the experience, or the feeling of anger is always valid, given the particular situation and the beliefs the person might be having about the situation. With that said, the behaviors they engage in while angry may or may not be good ideas, in terms of their goals and their principles. First, a lot of people struggling with anger management do find themselves angry, not so much as a function of the actual trigger, the activating event, which might seem disproportionally small compared to their emotional reaction. If that's the case, it's important that we assess their beliefs. In a case like that, although I don't use the language, someone might say, "It's not really justified." What they really mean is their beliefs are out of sync with reality and not logical. They're not really seeing it in an appropriate way. If that's the case, we want to make sure they change those beliefs. At the same time, there are plenty of instances where we can come across someone who's experiencing anger because, in fact, there's a transgression that is so severe or the violation is against such an important standard, that the anger is still there. When that's the case, again what's critical is that we validate the feeling, but we make sure that the behaviors that follow are pro-social or in line with the person's goals. What we really want to do is have that person say, "Okay, I'm angry. Here's why." and then realistically decide, "What can I do to change the situation?" That might involve something they take on personally, by trying to problem solve. It might be assertively communicating with the party who's violating that standard, very clearly and constructively, "This is the problem that I have with the behavior that occurred. Here's what I'd like to see in the future, and here are the consequences if that behavior doesn't change." There certainly are times when we might be really thinking rationally and we're still angry. When that's the case, it's critical that we communicate clearly about it, and actively problem solve.

Difference between Fasting & Cleansing | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516351-Difference-between-Fasting-and-Cleansing-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. And today we're going to answer the question, "Is there a difference between a fast and a cleanse?" And the answer is yes. A fast technically means that you're just consuming one thing. A cleanse means you're actually successfully removing accumulated waste from your body. Now you can use a fast as a gateway to cleansing. You can use a fast as a way to trigger cleansing. But a fast, in it of itself, is not cleanse. In my private practice, I teach people the actual mechanics of cleansing, which requires two specific things. One is to awaken the accumulated waste matter and the second is to release the accumulated waste matter. And that there is the essential mechanics of cleansing.

Difference between Fasting & Cleansing | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516351-Difference-between-Fasting-and-Cleansing-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. And today we're going to answer the question, "Is there a difference between a fast and a cleanse?" And the answer is yes. A fast technically means that you're just consuming one thing. A cleanse means you're actually successfully removing accumulated waste from your body. Now you can use a fast as a gateway to cleansing. You can use a fast as a way to trigger cleansing. But a fast, in it of itself, is not cleanse. In my private practice, I teach people the actual mechanics of cleansing, which requires two specific things. One is to awaken the accumulated waste matter and the second is to release the accumulated waste matter. And that there is the essential mechanics of cleansing.

2 Ways to Get an Alcoholic into Treatment | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517404-2-Ways-to-Get-an-Alcoholic-into-Treatment-Alcoholism I'm often asked by people how can I get my loved one who's abusing alcohol into treatment. Often people are very resistant to treatment. They often don't want to see themselves as having a problem. I can take care of it. I can stop but even when the evidence is that they can't. There's a couple of ways to get people into treatment. One is to stage an intervention where you have an intervention specialist gather loved ones of the person and coach them into how to stage an intervention, and the professional stages the intervention along with the family. That's one way. Another way is to really talk to the person. Rather than talk to them about you need to go away, you need to go into therapy, you need to go into a rehab, I often just talk to people about, "Are you curious about why other people are having trouble with your drinking? Let's just talk about it. Let's just ask questions." I often deal with young people and young people, in particular, they don't want to see themselves as needing any kind of treatment. But often when you appeal to people on an intellectual basis, "Why do you think other people have such a hard time with your drinking even though you think it's not a problem. Why is that? Or why are other people stopping drinking and you're not?" Often people if you're non-threatening and asking them to just talk about it, they can often then not feel so defensive and be able to entertain the thought that maybe they need some help. So, again, those are two ways. One way is to stage an intervention where you have loved ones gather and you confront a person about their drinking and offer them treatment. Another way is a softer approach to actually try to peak their curiosity about what's happening for them in their life about their drinking.

2 Ways to Get an Alcoholic into Treatment | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517404-2-Ways-to-Get-an-Alcoholic-into-Treatment-Alcoholism I'm often asked by people how can I get my loved one who's abusing alcohol into treatment. Often people are very resistant to treatment. They often don't want to see themselves as having a problem. I can take care of it. I can stop but even when the evidence is that they can't. There's a couple of ways to get people into treatment. One is to stage an intervention where you have an intervention specialist gather loved ones of the person and coach them into how to stage an intervention, and the professional stages the intervention along with the family. That's one way. Another way is to really talk to the person. Rather than talk to them about you need to go away, you need to go into therapy, you need to go into a rehab, I often just talk to people about, "Are you curious about why other people are having trouble with your drinking? Let's just talk about it. Let's just ask questions." I often deal with young people and young people, in particular, they don't want to see themselves as needing any kind of treatment. But often when you appeal to people on an intellectual basis, "Why do you think other people have such a hard time with your drinking even though you think it's not a problem. Why is that? Or why are other people stopping drinking and you're not?" Often people if you're non-threatening and asking them to just talk about it, they can often then not feel so defensive and be able to entertain the thought that maybe they need some help. So, again, those are two ways. One way is to stage an intervention where you have loved ones gather and you confront a person about their drinking and offer them treatment. Another way is a softer approach to actually try to peak their curiosity about what's happening for them in their life about their drinking.

What Is Abdominal Etching (Ab Etching)? | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515707-What-Is-Abdominal-Etching-Ab-Etching-Plastic-Surgery We're explaining abdominal etching and what that term commonly means is liposuction is used on a patient's abdomen or stomach in a way in which the abdominal muscles are recreated by contouring the fatty tissue on the abdominal wall. So, by removing fatty tissue in certain locations and leaving fatty tissue in other locations, a surgeon is able to give the appearance of underlying abdominal muscles even though those abdominal muscles are not really showing and may or may not actually exist. Personally, i don't perform this procedure because I believe that a better alternative to that would be to get rid of as much of the fatty tissue as possible and then have my patient exercise in order to build up the abdominal muscles post-operatively in order to have a more realistic and natural result.

What Is Abdominal Etching (Ab Etching)? | Plastic Surgery

 Před rokem

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515707-What-Is-Abdominal-Etching-Ab-Etching-Plastic-Surgery We're explaining abdominal etching and what that term commonly means is liposuction is used on a patient's abdomen or stomach in a way in which the abdominal muscles are recreated by contouring the fatty tissue on the abdominal wall. So, by removing fatty tissue in certain locations and leaving fatty tissue in other locations, a surgeon is able to give the appearance of underlying abdominal muscles even though those abdominal muscles are not really showing and may or may not actually exist. Personally, i don't perform this procedure because I believe that a better alternative to that would be to get rid of as much of the fatty tissue as possible and then have my patient exercise in order to build up the abdominal muscles post-operatively in order to have a more realistic and natural result.

Does Mixing Drinks Cause More Hangovers? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517389-Does-Mixing-Drinks-Cause-More-Hangovers-Alcoholism People are often curious about whether mixing different kinds of alcohol in one drinking episode will be more likely to make you sick than if you stick to one kind of liquor. It's interesting because actually science tells us that no, that's not really true. There is some evidence that if you drink something, like beer, before drinking liquor that beer actually can upset your stomach more. It is actually heavier, and it can upset the lining of your stomach more than other kinds of liquor. So that when you add liquor on top of it, that it can actually make you sicker. That may be somewhat true, but generally whether you get sick or not is based on the amount of liquor you drink. Generally, if people start out with liquor, they don't usually end the night drinking beer. It often is more likely that people will have a few beers and then go to liquor. And the reason they end up feeling like they get sicker is because they've already had the beer, which usually gets people inebriated more slowly than liquor. And often they put liquor on top of that, and then they get very drunk. And often we think that it's because of the mixing, but actually it really is because of the amount of liquor and the way your body is metabolizing the different kinds of liquor you've been drinking. So in reality, mixing different kinds of drinking doesn't make you more likely to be sick than if you stick to one. The real reason comes down to the amount of alcohol that you ingest.

Does Mixing Drinks Cause More Hangovers? | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517389-Does-Mixing-Drinks-Cause-More-Hangovers-Alcoholism People are often curious about whether mixing different kinds of alcohol in one drinking episode will be more likely to make you sick than if you stick to one kind of liquor. It's interesting because actually science tells us that no, that's not really true. There is some evidence that if you drink something, like beer, before drinking liquor that beer actually can upset your stomach more. It is actually heavier, and it can upset the lining of your stomach more than other kinds of liquor. So that when you add liquor on top of it, that it can actually make you sicker. That may be somewhat true, but generally whether you get sick or not is based on the amount of liquor you drink. Generally, if people start out with liquor, they don't usually end the night drinking beer. It often is more likely that people will have a few beers and then go to liquor. And the reason they end up feeling like they get sicker is because they've already had the beer, which usually gets people inebriated more slowly than liquor. And often they put liquor on top of that, and then they get very drunk. And often we think that it's because of the mixing, but actually it really is because of the amount of liquor and the way your body is metabolizing the different kinds of liquor you've been drinking. So in reality, mixing different kinds of drinking doesn't make you more likely to be sick than if you stick to one. The real reason comes down to the amount of alcohol that you ingest.

6 Common Autism Behaviors | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516113-6-Common-Autism-Behaviors-Autism So what are some of the common behaviors seen in children with an autism spectrum disorder? I'm going to start out with the core deficits because children often present or commonly present with speech delay or with atypical speech development. Echolalia for example, repeating words out of context, not having the back and forth with language or the verbal volley of communication. Also, one of the commonly seen things is this lack of eye contact or gaze monitoring, which is so important in our social communication with each other, looking into each other's eyes, picking up from that, a lot of nonverbal communication. And the other thing that is typically seen is this stereotypic behavior, repetitive behaviors, hand flapping, spinning, sometimes head banging or what they call a deviant eye gaze, staring at something from the side of your eye or tracking a line along the wall for example. These together with difficulty with changing routine; kids tend to very rigid or have difficulty with transitioning and change and have meltdowns when there is a change in that. In fact, they often want to keep things exactly the same and that's how their play is. They want to put their toys in a particular way and actually do not want somebody else to touch their toys. Unlike somebody wanting, hey, my parent, come and play with me. So some of these behaviors that you're seeing or that parents come in describing as unusual, is seen in children with the autism spectrum, and this goes with the core deficits that these children have, which include sensory issues for example. Some kids are very sensitive to clothing and really like to take all their clothes off and lie on the ground for example, or like the texture of a certain fabric or the coolness of tiles, or rubbing their cheek against a certain fabric, or smelling things. They like to smell things or mouth objects. There're so many different symptoms that looking at the absence of one, don't just say, hey, my child doesn't do all of this but does something else. It is a variation of stereotypic behaviors, speech and language whether that's echolalia or scripting for example. And behavior has often a purpose. It can be in response to something or seeking something, or because they are wanting comfort from that. And a lot of repetitive behaviors can be doing that, a lot of stimming or rocking behaviors that you see. Some of the behaviors are seen in play. For example, children can either just line up toys like blocks and Legos and crayons and shoes, any object, but it has to be in a certain order. Or they have a particular fascination for one particular toy. Everything is trains or everything is the solar system or dinosaurs for example, and they tend to engage more in solitary play. They're not interested in getting other children to actually come close to them, in fact it bothers them. Or they may come too close to another child for example and have difficulty with boundaries, and have difficulty with their self-regulation. There are many different behaviors that we see in children with the autism spectrum. We need to understand the behaviors, whether it is communicating something to us; and actually all behavior is communicative, and you need to understand the core symptoms, deal with the causes, and deal with what your particular child needs to make that behavior more functional and communicative so he can engage or she can engage with children and with you.

6 Common Autism Behaviors | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516113-6-Common-Autism-Behaviors-Autism So what are some of the common behaviors seen in children with an autism spectrum disorder? I'm going to start out with the core deficits because children often present or commonly present with speech delay or with atypical speech development. Echolalia for example, repeating words out of context, not having the back and forth with language or the verbal volley of communication. Also, one of the commonly seen things is this lack of eye contact or gaze monitoring, which is so important in our social communication with each other, looking into each other's eyes, picking up from that, a lot of nonverbal communication. And the other thing that is typically seen is this stereotypic behavior, repetitive behaviors, hand flapping, spinning, sometimes head banging or what they call a deviant eye gaze, staring at something from the side of your eye or tracking a line along the wall for example. These together with difficulty with changing routine; kids tend to very rigid or have difficulty with transitioning and change and have meltdowns when there is a change in that. In fact, they often want to keep things exactly the same and that's how their play is. They want to put their toys in a particular way and actually do not want somebody else to touch their toys. Unlike somebody wanting, hey, my parent, come and play with me. So some of these behaviors that you're seeing or that parents come in describing as unusual, is seen in children with the autism spectrum, and this goes with the core deficits that these children have, which include sensory issues for example. Some kids are very sensitive to clothing and really like to take all their clothes off and lie on the ground for example, or like the texture of a certain fabric or the coolness of tiles, or rubbing their cheek against a certain fabric, or smelling things. They like to smell things or mouth objects. There're so many different symptoms that looking at the absence of one, don't just say, hey, my child doesn't do all of this but does something else. It is a variation of stereotypic behaviors, speech and language whether that's echolalia or scripting for example. And behavior has often a purpose. It can be in response to something or seeking something, or because they are wanting comfort from that. And a lot of repetitive behaviors can be doing that, a lot of stimming or rocking behaviors that you see. Some of the behaviors are seen in play. For example, children can either just line up toys like blocks and Legos and crayons and shoes, any object, but it has to be in a certain order. Or they have a particular fascination for one particular toy. Everything is trains or everything is the solar system or dinosaurs for example, and they tend to engage more in solitary play. They're not interested in getting other children to actually come close to them, in fact it bothers them. Or they may come too close to another child for example and have difficulty with boundaries, and have difficulty with their self-regulation. There are many different behaviors that we see in children with the autism spectrum. We need to understand the behaviors, whether it is communicating something to us; and actually all behavior is communicative, and you need to understand the core symptoms, deal with the causes, and deal with what your particular child needs to make that behavior more functional and communicative so he can engage or she can engage with children and with you.

Pros & Cons of a Juice Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516355-Pros-and-Cons-of-a-Juice-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about the pros and cons of juice fasting. Well, the pros are a very, very long list, so let's start with those. The pros are much improved skin, weight loss, reduction of symptoms you may be having, tons of energy, vivid dreams, energy to spare and energy to pour into your creative projects, a feeling of overwhelming well-being. The cons are that it requires a certain amount of discipline. And for most people, it's hard to muster up enough discipline, to skip a meal, to replace a meal with a vegetable juice or two or three. It also requires a certain amount of organization because you need to know that you're going to have your juices, when you're going to need them and you're going to...depending on whether you're making them yourself or getting them from the outside, you're going to have to take a little time and put a little thought behind putting that together. Some people might think, it's even more pricy to consume vegetable juices over food. Of course, that depends on the kind of food you're eating versus the amount of money you're spending on vegetable juicing. That may or may not be a problem for you. And finally, your ability to engage socially is going to be affected. So that may be considered a con as well, considering that you may need to skip social gatherings or be around people who are consuming and imbibing things that you're not including in your juice fast. So that can take a bit of extra effort and discipline and motivation and determination to get though all three of those things, otherwise though, I'd say by in large, it's mostly pros.

Pros & Cons of a Juice Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516355-Pros-and-Cons-of-a-Juice-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about the pros and cons of juice fasting. Well, the pros are a very, very long list, so let's start with those. The pros are much improved skin, weight loss, reduction of symptoms you may be having, tons of energy, vivid dreams, energy to spare and energy to pour into your creative projects, a feeling of overwhelming well-being. The cons are that it requires a certain amount of discipline. And for most people, it's hard to muster up enough discipline, to skip a meal, to replace a meal with a vegetable juice or two or three. It also requires a certain amount of organization because you need to know that you're going to have your juices, when you're going to need them and you're going to...depending on whether you're making them yourself or getting them from the outside, you're going to have to take a little time and put a little thought behind putting that together. Some people might think, it's even more pricy to consume vegetable juices over food. Of course, that depends on the kind of food you're eating versus the amount of money you're spending on vegetable juicing. That may or may not be a problem for you. And finally, your ability to engage socially is going to be affected. So that may be considered a con as well, considering that you may need to skip social gatherings or be around people who are consuming and imbibing things that you're not including in your juice fast. So that can take a bit of extra effort and discipline and motivation and determination to get though all three of those things, otherwise though, I'd say by in large, it's mostly pros.

How to Say "Where Is the Bathroom" | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515952-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bathroom-Polish-Lessons How to say, "Where is the bathroom?" To ask whether it's male or female, you say, "Gdzie jest lazienka?" Gdzie jest lazienka. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. So, let's look at these words seperatly. Gdzie. G-dyea. G-dyea. Yest. Yest. The L with that line through it is an accent so it turns it into wuh. So it's wah-zhen-kah. Wah-zhen-kah. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. Again at full speed it's, gdzie jest lazienka. Go ahead, ask me where the bathroom is. It's down the hall to the left. Nice job. If you want to ask somebody, "May I use your bathroom?" You say, "Moge skorzystac z lazienki?" Moge skorzystac z lazienki. Let's look at these separately. Mow-ge. The e with an accent is um. Mow-ge. Sko-zhyst-atch. Sko-zhyst-atch. A c with a little line accent on top of it is a ch. So it's Sko-zhyst-atch-z. The l with a line through it turns it into a wu. Wah-zhen-key. Wah-zhen-key. So, mow-ge sko-zhyst-atch z wah-zhen-ke. So at full speed, moge skorzystac z lazienki. Go ahead, ask me. Why, yes you may. That was great. So those are two different ways to ask, "Where is the bathroom?"

How to Say "Where Is the Bathroom" | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515952-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bathroom-Polish-Lessons How to say, "Where is the bathroom?" To ask whether it's male or female, you say, "Gdzie jest lazienka?" Gdzie jest lazienka. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. So, let's look at these words seperatly. Gdzie. G-dyea. G-dyea. Yest. Yest. The L with that line through it is an accent so it turns it into wuh. So it's wah-zhen-kah. Wah-zhen-kah. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. Again at full speed it's, gdzie jest lazienka. Go ahead, ask me where the bathroom is. It's down the hall to the left. Nice job. If you want to ask somebody, "May I use your bathroom?" You say, "Moge skorzystac z lazienki?" Moge skorzystac z lazienki. Let's look at these separately. Mow-ge. The e with an accent is um. Mow-ge. Sko-zhyst-atch. Sko-zhyst-atch. A c with a little line accent on top of it is a ch. So it's Sko-zhyst-atch-z. The l with a line through it turns it into a wu. Wah-zhen-key. Wah-zhen-key. So, mow-ge sko-zhyst-atch z wah-zhen-ke. So at full speed, moge skorzystac z lazienki. Go ahead, ask me. Why, yes you may. That was great. So those are two different ways to ask, "Where is the bathroom?"

Should iPods Be Allowed during Class? | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517371-Should-iPods-Be-Allowed-during-Class-Classroom-Management Should students be allowed to listen to their own music during class? In general, no, they should not. The brain can only consciously pay attention to one train of thought at a time, which means that if we're allowing them to listen to their music while they're doing seatwork, their brain is going back and forth, shifting its conscious attention between the music and what they're working on, which means their work will be of a lower quality because they're shifting their attention back and forth. Now, I have heard teachers say that once they allowed students to listen to music just during silent seatwork, not when the teacher is talking, that that reduced the number of misbehaviors in the classroom. And that makes sense, but what I have never heard is that that increased the quality of the work that they produced, because again, they're shifting their attention back and forth. Some students will claim that they need to listen to their music in order to stay focused on a particular assignment. And sometimes, that's true. There are students whose brains are kind of all over the place with their attention, and if they have one thing holding their unconscious attention like white noise like that music, then they are able to focus more. But students who need music in order to focus on their work will have an IEP. It will a modification that all teachers have been informed of through the Special Ed department that those students need that. If they don't have that IEP, then that student does not need that modification. And usually, they're just asking for it because they don't want to deeply engage with the content because the content is challenging for them. So it's in our best interest, and in their best interest, not to let our students listen to music on earphones during any part of the class.

Should iPods Be Allowed during Class? | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517371-Should-iPods-Be-Allowed-during-Class-Classroom-Management Should students be allowed to listen to their own music during class? In general, no, they should not. The brain can only consciously pay attention to one train of thought at a time, which means that if we're allowing them to listen to their music while they're doing seatwork, their brain is going back and forth, shifting its conscious attention between the music and what they're working on, which means their work will be of a lower quality because they're shifting their attention back and forth. Now, I have heard teachers say that once they allowed students to listen to music just during silent seatwork, not when the teacher is talking, that that reduced the number of misbehaviors in the classroom. And that makes sense, but what I have never heard is that that increased the quality of the work that they produced, because again, they're shifting their attention back and forth. Some students will claim that they need to listen to their music in order to stay focused on a particular assignment. And sometimes, that's true. There are students whose brains are kind of all over the place with their attention, and if they have one thing holding their unconscious attention like white noise like that music, then they are able to focus more. But students who need music in order to focus on their work will have an IEP. It will a modification that all teachers have been informed of through the Special Ed department that those students need that. If they don't have that IEP, then that student does not need that modification. And usually, they're just asking for it because they don't want to deeply engage with the content because the content is challenging for them. So it's in our best interest, and in their best interest, not to let our students listen to music on earphones during any part of the class.

How to Say "Can You Speak More Slowly" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516242-How-to-Say-Can-You-Speak-More-Slowly-Greek-Lessons How to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek. Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal, and this is how. Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Now, you try. You can also say, I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. Now, you try. You can also say, you're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal version. This is how. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Now, you try. And that's how to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Speak More Slowly" | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516242-How-to-Say-Can-You-Speak-More-Slowly-Greek-Lessons How to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek. Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal, and this is how. Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Now, you try. You can also say, I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. Now, you try. You can also say, you're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal version. This is how. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Now, you try. And that's how to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Show Me on a Map" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516245-How-to-Say-Can-You-Show-Me-on-a-Map-Greek-Lessons How to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek. Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Now you try. You can also say, I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. Now you try. And that's how to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Show Me on a Map" | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516245-How-to-Say-Can-You-Show-Me-on-a-Map-Greek-Lessons How to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek. Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Now you try. You can also say, I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. Now you try. And that's how to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek.

Children & Extracurricular Activities | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517456-Children-and-Extracurricular-Activities-Child-Anxiety Hi. We're gonna talk about how many extracurricular activities are too many for your child. It's not like there's a set number. There's not a magic number that says a child this age should have this many and a child that age should have, no, this many. You have to think about your child's interest, you have to think about your child's temperament, and you also have to think about what's realistic for your family, in terms of time, resources, money, energy, all of that. So sometimes is it who's having the extracurricular activities and who is stressed by them? You or your child? First thing is you wanna see are they activities that they are interested in, and how did you pick and choose. The child should be involved in deciding which ones, how many, and sometimes if there is too many. Then you're really looking for the stress and if there's too many. And you have to really listen and look at what's going on. So is it that there's too many? Or is it that they are stressed because they are having difficulty managing or balancing something? Is it that there is a problem with the activity itself? Is it that there are some kids on a team that aren't being nice? Is it that your child isn't getting to participate as much as they want to? Maybe it's a coach that just doesn't have the right style for your particular child. So again, it's not are there too many, but it's what's causing the stress about all the extracurricular activities that you wanna really problem-solve together. So it's looking at how does my child feel when they're going? Beforehand? How do they feel afterwards? Did they have a good time? That's different from just being tired and worn out. How is it interfering or enhancing the other things that they are doing in their life? If they are so involved with practicing the piano or going to practices for a sport that they're falling behind in their schoolwork, they may love the activity, you may be very committed to getting them there, but it means you need to do something else with your child to balance out the total impact on their life. And then you just wanna look at how you just are all feeling about this particular schedule. And you always wanna make sure that sometimes it's not are there too many extracurricular activities, but is there enough free time, downtime? And just time to kick back and relax and daydream, you and your child. sometimes. And even the kids that are the most energetic need a little bit of that downtime to just recharge.

Children & Extracurricular Activities | Child Anxiety

 Před rokem

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517456-Children-and-Extracurricular-Activities-Child-Anxiety Hi. We're gonna talk about how many extracurricular activities are too many for your child. It's not like there's a set number. There's not a magic number that says a child this age should have this many and a child that age should have, no, this many. You have to think about your child's interest, you have to think about your child's temperament, and you also have to think about what's realistic for your family, in terms of time, resources, money, energy, all of that. So sometimes is it who's having the extracurricular activities and who is stressed by them? You or your child? First thing is you wanna see are they activities that they are interested in, and how did you pick and choose. The child should be involved in deciding which ones, how many, and sometimes if there is too many. Then you're really looking for the stress and if there's too many. And you have to really listen and look at what's going on. So is it that there's too many? Or is it that they are stressed because they are having difficulty managing or balancing something? Is it that there is a problem with the activity itself? Is it that there are some kids on a team that aren't being nice? Is it that your child isn't getting to participate as much as they want to? Maybe it's a coach that just doesn't have the right style for your particular child. So again, it's not are there too many, but it's what's causing the stress about all the extracurricular activities that you wanna really problem-solve together. So it's looking at how does my child feel when they're going? Beforehand? How do they feel afterwards? Did they have a good time? That's different from just being tired and worn out. How is it interfering or enhancing the other things that they are doing in their life? If they are so involved with practicing the piano or going to practices for a sport that they're falling behind in their schoolwork, they may love the activity, you may be very committed to getting them there, but it means you need to do something else with your child to balance out the total impact on their life. And then you just wanna look at how you just are all feeling about this particular schedule. And you always wanna make sure that sometimes it's not are there too many extracurricular activities, but is there enough free time, downtime? And just time to kick back and relax and daydream, you and your child. sometimes. And even the kids that are the most energetic need a little bit of that downtime to just recharge.

How to Say "May I Speak To" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515965-How-to-Say-May-I-Speak-To-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "May I speak to?" Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z), Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). So, let's break this down. Czy mogę (tchy moge), and E with an accent under is makes the E an ew. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), a C with an accent on top turns the C into a ch. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac) z (z). Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). Go ahead, give it a shot. Very good, very good. To say "Is 'blank' home?," you say Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo), Czy jest ... w domu? (tchy yest ... v dome-oo). So, let's break this down. Czy (tchy), Czy (tchy), jest (yest), jest (yest), w (v). The w in the Polish language sounds like a v, so w domu (v dome-oo). Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo). Go ahead, now you try. Very good. Those are a few ways to say "May I speak to?"

How to Say "May I Speak To" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515965-How-to-Say-May-I-Speak-To-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "May I speak to?" Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z), Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). So, let's break this down. Czy mogę (tchy moge), and E with an accent under is makes the E an ew. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), a C with an accent on top turns the C into a ch. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac) z (z). Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). Go ahead, give it a shot. Very good, very good. To say "Is 'blank' home?," you say Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo), Czy jest ... w domu? (tchy yest ... v dome-oo). So, let's break this down. Czy (tchy), Czy (tchy), jest (yest), jest (yest), w (v). The w in the Polish language sounds like a v, so w domu (v dome-oo). Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo). Go ahead, now you try. Very good. Those are a few ways to say "May I speak to?"

How to Control a Pig's Rooting Behavior | Pet Pigs

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516074-How-to-Control-a-Pigs-Rooting-Behavior-Pet-Pigs Rooting is such a natural behavior for pigs, but when you have a pet pig you have to be sure that you're controlling that rooting. Rooting on the mommy's belly, okay, you can get down. When a little piglet starts to nurse it roots on the mommy's belly to try to get the milk flow down. So when you bring home a little piglet you might find it trying to root on your ankles or on your hands, or on your arms. It's inappropriate behavior, it shouldn't be doing it on you but you don't want to stop the pig from doing that. You want to try to give it something else. Give it a toy, give it a pillow, to start rooting on and then tell him that that's good root and then if they're rooting on you that's bad root. Now in order to stop rooting on the yard it's also very important that you know that pigs root mostly in the spring when the ground is thawing out and the only thing good to eat out there is under the ground. So they root under during the spring time. Same thing happens in the fall. The grass is kind of dead and it's not very edible anymore, they start to root underneath to get to the acorns that the squirrel buried. Now in the summer time once in a while on those really, really hot days they'll start to root and they'll root a little nest, and they're smart enough to throw their water bowl in this little rooted area and start to flip from one side to the other so that they can cool their body temperature down. Their body temperatures are not regulated internally, they don't pant, they don't sweat like we do so they have to use that mud in order to keep cool. So it's a very important thing that you do provide for them a source of water, it doesn't have to be mud, in fact preferably if it's a house pig it's not mud but it does need to be water so that they can cool down.

How to Control a Pig's Rooting Behavior | Pet Pigs

 Před rokem

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516074-How-to-Control-a-Pigs-Rooting-Behavior-Pet-Pigs Rooting is such a natural behavior for pigs, but when you have a pet pig you have to be sure that you're controlling that rooting. Rooting on the mommy's belly, okay, you can get down. When a little piglet starts to nurse it roots on the mommy's belly to try to get the milk flow down. So when you bring home a little piglet you might find it trying to root on your ankles or on your hands, or on your arms. It's inappropriate behavior, it shouldn't be doing it on you but you don't want to stop the pig from doing that. You want to try to give it something else. Give it a toy, give it a pillow, to start rooting on and then tell him that that's good root and then if they're rooting on you that's bad root. Now in order to stop rooting on the yard it's also very important that you know that pigs root mostly in the spring when the ground is thawing out and the only thing good to eat out there is under the ground. So they root under during the spring time. Same thing happens in the fall. The grass is kind of dead and it's not very edible anymore, they start to root underneath to get to the acorns that the squirrel buried. Now in the summer time once in a while on those really, really hot days they'll start to root and they'll root a little nest, and they're smart enough to throw their water bowl in this little rooted area and start to flip from one side to the other so that they can cool their body temperature down. Their body temperatures are not regulated internally, they don't pant, they don't sweat like we do so they have to use that mud in order to keep cool. So it's a very important thing that you do provide for them a source of water, it doesn't have to be mud, in fact preferably if it's a house pig it's not mud but it does need to be water so that they can cool down.

How to Remember Numbers | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517487-How-to-Remember-Numbers-Memory-Techniques Hi, my name is Barry Reitman, and I'm going to talk to you about how to remember numbers. There are a number of ways to remember numbers from very simple to fairly complex. I think they're all worthwhile. The simple ones you started to learn when you were three or four years old. One, two, buckle my shoe. Three, four, close the door. Five, six, pick up sticks. Seven, eight, close the gate. Nine, ten, big, fat hen. Well, there's the even numbers from 2 through 10. And you can use those rhyme schemes, and then, of course, you can make your own for 1, 3, 5. One can be a gun or a hamburger bun. Whatever you decide, make it what you always use for your rhyme schemes. Three can be a tree. Five can be a beehive or someone doing a jive dance. Seven can be heaven. Nine can be a glass of wine. You'll come up with the ones you like, and again repeat them. Whenever you're going to use rhyming schemes for numbers, use the same ones each time, and then associate that which you want to remember by the numbers. Include it with that picture that you've decided on. So if you had a shopping list and you wanted to get milk and eggs and bread from the store, the first thing you do in that picture in your mind, because we want to focus on what we want to remember and we want to picture it, and I'm going to picture myself taking a gun and shooting a quart of milk or taking a hamburger bun and pouring a quart of milk on it, getting it all soggy and squashing it together. Number one on my list was milk. Number two, buckle my shoe or tie my shoe, or I guess now it's Velcro my shoe. And number two on my list that I wanted to get from the store, eggs. Well, you know what's going to happen. I'm going to imagine myself taking a bunch of raw eggs, putting them in my shoe, and forgetting about them until I put my foot in and squish and break all those eggs. When I'm at the store, that'll come back to me. Number three, tree. And the third thing I wanted to get from the store is a loaf of bread. I'm going to see in my mind's eye a tree. Not leaves hanging from it, not fruit hanging from it, but rye bread and white bread and whole wheat bread, loaves of bread hanging from it. Now here's the trick. When I get to the store I'm not going to say, "What did I want to get? What did I want to remember?" All I have to do is take the vocabulary that I know so well: bun, shoe, and tree, and say, "What was on that hamburger bun? Oh yeah, I got it all wet with milk. I have to get milk." Number two, well, number two was my shoe, and I can't even get that thought out without seeing myself, oh, squishing my foot into a shoe full of raw eggs. Third item on my list, well, that's the tree item. Oh yeah, I see it. I don't even have to ask myself. I see loaves of bread hanging from the tree. So that's one simple way to do numbers.

How to Remember Numbers | Memory Techniques

 Před rokem

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517487-How-to-Remember-Numbers-Memory-Techniques Hi, my name is Barry Reitman, and I'm going to talk to you about how to remember numbers. There are a number of ways to remember numbers from very simple to fairly complex. I think they're all worthwhile. The simple ones you started to learn when you were three or four years old. One, two, buckle my shoe. Three, four, close the door. Five, six, pick up sticks. Seven, eight, close the gate. Nine, ten, big, fat hen. Well, there's the even numbers from 2 through 10. And you can use those rhyme schemes, and then, of course, you can make your own for 1, 3, 5. One can be a gun or a hamburger bun. Whatever you decide, make it what you always use for your rhyme schemes. Three can be a tree. Five can be a beehive or someone doing a jive dance. Seven can be heaven. Nine can be a glass of wine. You'll come up with the ones you like, and again repeat them. Whenever you're going to use rhyming schemes for numbers, use the same ones each time, and then associate that which you want to remember by the numbers. Include it with that picture that you've decided on. So if you had a shopping list and you wanted to get milk and eggs and bread from the store, the first thing you do in that picture in your mind, because we want to focus on what we want to remember and we want to picture it, and I'm going to picture myself taking a gun and shooting a quart of milk or taking a hamburger bun and pouring a quart of milk on it, getting it all soggy and squashing it together. Number one on my list was milk. Number two, buckle my shoe or tie my shoe, or I guess now it's Velcro my shoe. And number two on my list that I wanted to get from the store, eggs. Well, you know what's going to happen. I'm going to imagine myself taking a bunch of raw eggs, putting them in my shoe, and forgetting about them until I put my foot in and squish and break all those eggs. When I'm at the store, that'll come back to me. Number three, tree. And the third thing I wanted to get from the store is a loaf of bread. I'm going to see in my mind's eye a tree. Not leaves hanging from it, not fruit hanging from it, but rye bread and white bread and whole wheat bread, loaves of bread hanging from it. Now here's the trick. When I get to the store I'm not going to say, "What did I want to get? What did I want to remember?" All I have to do is take the vocabulary that I know so well: bun, shoe, and tree, and say, "What was on that hamburger bun? Oh yeah, I got it all wet with milk. I have to get milk." Number two, well, number two was my shoe, and I can't even get that thought out without seeing myself, oh, squishing my foot into a shoe full of raw eggs. Third item on my list, well, that's the tree item. Oh yeah, I see it. I don't even have to ask myself. I see loaves of bread hanging from the tree. So that's one simple way to do numbers.

How to Do a Jump Squat | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508940-How-to-Do-a-Jump-Squat-Sexy-Butt How to do squat jumps for a sexy butt. So same thing as a regular squat except now we're adding a jump. It's going to be a little more of a cardio aspect to it, a plyometric aspect to it, which is a little bit more fat burning, a little bit more heart rate pumping, but it's also still going to be toning that butt. So same thing as a regular squat. You're going to squat all the way down. Push those hips all the way back. You're still going to press through your heels, and you're going to spring all the way up as high as you can when you explode up. So the arms can help here in this exercise. When you squat, you bring those arms forward. Again, you're in your squat with your knees aligned with your ankle. Your hips all the way back. Then you're going to push all the way up with those feet, throw your arms back for some momentum. Push all the way up. Just down, up, down, up, just like that. You're going to feel this. I already feel it. You're going to feel it within about three reps. So this is really good to get that heart rate going. It's a good addition if you're just doing regular squats, want to take it up a notch. Get a little fat burned. Get a little cardio burst. That's how you do squat jumps for a sexy butt.

How to Do a Jump Squat | Sexy Butt

 Před rokem

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508940-How-to-Do-a-Jump-Squat-Sexy-Butt How to do squat jumps for a sexy butt. So same thing as a regular squat except now we're adding a jump. It's going to be a little more of a cardio aspect to it, a plyometric aspect to it, which is a little bit more fat burning, a little bit more heart rate pumping, but it's also still going to be toning that butt. So same thing as a regular squat. You're going to squat all the way down. Push those hips all the way back. You're still going to press through your heels, and you're going to spring all the way up as high as you can when you explode up. So the arms can help here in this exercise. When you squat, you bring those arms forward. Again, you're in your squat with your knees aligned with your ankle. Your hips all the way back. Then you're going to push all the way up with those feet, throw your arms back for some momentum. Push all the way up. Just down, up, down, up, just like that. You're going to feel this. I already feel it. You're going to feel it within about three reps. So this is really good to get that heart rate going. It's a good addition if you're just doing regular squats, want to take it up a notch. Get a little fat burned. Get a little cardio burst. That's how you do squat jumps for a sexy butt.

How Detoxing Can Reduce Cellulite | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516367-How-Detoxing-Can-Reduce-Cellulite-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how detoxing can help with cellulite. Cellulite is adipose tissue which is fat tissue with liquid and toxins that are stored in the body. When someone consumes lots of toxic substances, the body is highly motivated to keep those toxins away from the vital organs. So it will push them in to territories away from the vital organs which is why women typically see cellulite in the backs of their thighs, in their buttocks, and behind their arms. The body aims to push this toxic matter into areas far, far away from the vital organs. So when we start to detoxify the body, the body is able to release the toxins through out the body releasing the cellulite and leaving you with beautiful firm, lovely, health skin and tissue. To further support the elimination of cellulite while you're detoxifying, I highly encourage the use of a body brush, a re-bounder and if possible, an infrared sauna. The more you can sweat and the more you can encourage the lymph system to mobilize the accumulated toxicity from the body, the more success you're gonna have and the faster the cellulite will go away.

How Detoxing Can Reduce Cellulite | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516367-How-Detoxing-Can-Reduce-Cellulite-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how detoxing can help with cellulite. Cellulite is adipose tissue which is fat tissue with liquid and toxins that are stored in the body. When someone consumes lots of toxic substances, the body is highly motivated to keep those toxins away from the vital organs. So it will push them in to territories away from the vital organs which is why women typically see cellulite in the backs of their thighs, in their buttocks, and behind their arms. The body aims to push this toxic matter into areas far, far away from the vital organs. So when we start to detoxify the body, the body is able to release the toxins through out the body releasing the cellulite and leaving you with beautiful firm, lovely, health skin and tissue. To further support the elimination of cellulite while you're detoxifying, I highly encourage the use of a body brush, a re-bounder and if possible, an infrared sauna. The more you can sweat and the more you can encourage the lymph system to mobilize the accumulated toxicity from the body, the more success you're gonna have and the faster the cellulite will go away.

How Many Drinks Cause a .08 BAC? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517401-How-Many-Drinks-Cause-a-08-BAC-Alcoholism People often ask how many drinks it will take to reach a blood alcohol level of .08. They ask that because .08 is the legal limit for what's considered driving under the influence, now in all 50 states. It's difficult to answer that question because what takes one person to reach that limit will be different than the next person, based on one's body composition, a woman versus a man. Women absorb alcohol more quickly than men and will reach that level more quickly than a male counterpart, even a male of the same weight and body stature. So, you really can't clearly answer that question. That's different by person. However, if you've actually reached the level of .08, which is again, considered the legal limit of intoxication in order to drive, then everyone's body excretes the alcohol at the same rate. It would take approximately six hours for your body to have no alcohol in it from a level of .08 because you're body excretes alcohol at a level of .015 blood alcohol content per hour, after you stop drinking. There's nothing you really can do to speed up that process. That is just what will happen. So, it will take, again, approximately five and a half to six hours for your body to have no alcohol content in it. But it'll take about two hours for you to be low enough where you're well below that legal limit. In terms of how long it takes anyone to get to that level of .08, again, that really does depend on many factors, so it would be very rare for anyone to reach that limit after one drink. One drink being defined as one 12 ounce beer, one 6 ounce glass of wine or 1-1/2 ounces of hard liquor. Most people would not reach that level, even if they feel a bit inebriated. However, depending on your body stature, so a small woman will reach that level much more quickly than a large man, even if they both are not particularly heavy drinkers. Of course, someone who's a heavy drinker, despite their body size, will have a higher tolerance and it will take more drinks to reach that level.

How Many Drinks Cause a .08 BAC? | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517401-How-Many-Drinks-Cause-a-08-BAC-Alcoholism People often ask how many drinks it will take to reach a blood alcohol level of .08. They ask that because .08 is the legal limit for what's considered driving under the influence, now in all 50 states. It's difficult to answer that question because what takes one person to reach that limit will be different than the next person, based on one's body composition, a woman versus a man. Women absorb alcohol more quickly than men and will reach that level more quickly than a male counterpart, even a male of the same weight and body stature. So, you really can't clearly answer that question. That's different by person. However, if you've actually reached the level of .08, which is again, considered the legal limit of intoxication in order to drive, then everyone's body excretes the alcohol at the same rate. It would take approximately six hours for your body to have no alcohol in it from a level of .08 because you're body excretes alcohol at a level of .015 blood alcohol content per hour, after you stop drinking. There's nothing you really can do to speed up that process. That is just what will happen. So, it will take, again, approximately five and a half to six hours for your body to have no alcohol content in it. But it'll take about two hours for you to be low enough where you're well below that legal limit. In terms of how long it takes anyone to get to that level of .08, again, that really does depend on many factors, so it would be very rare for anyone to reach that limit after one drink. One drink being defined as one 12 ounce beer, one 6 ounce glass of wine or 1-1/2 ounces of hard liquor. Most people would not reach that level, even if they feel a bit inebriated. However, depending on your body stature, so a small woman will reach that level much more quickly than a large man, even if they both are not particularly heavy drinkers. Of course, someone who's a heavy drinker, despite their body size, will have a higher tolerance and it will take more drinks to reach that level.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516254-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. Now, you try. You can also say: I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. Now, you try. Perhaps, you need to say: I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. Now, you try. And that's how you say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516254-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. Now, you try. You can also say: I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. Now, you try. Perhaps, you need to say: I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. Now, you try. And that's how you say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek.

Toilet Training with Ashley Hickey | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516332-Toilet-Training-with-Ashley-Hickey-Potty-Training Hi, my name is Ashley Hickey. I am a potty training specialist and the owner of Successful Potty Training. I have been potty training kids since 2001 from ages 2 to 18 of all abilities. Although, my specialty is training kids with autism spectrum disorders, I've also trained kids with Cerebral Palsy, Prader-Willi Down Syndrome, visual impairments, hearing impairments and other developmental delays. I love potty training and I'm great at it. I've potty trained hundreds of kids of all abilities all over the country helping parents to get their children potty trained when nothing else has worked. They've read all the books. They've been to seminars. They've checked out all the different websites and they haven't been able to potty train their child. But, I am able to potty train any child of any ability usually within about a week or less. If you want to learn more about my methods or my services, you can visit me at successfulpottytraining.net. I offer one-on-one consultations. I offer workshops and I offer intensive potty training which is where I actually come to your home and potty train your child for you. So, I hope the viewers of this power cast potty training series now feel educated and empowered to get the child in their life potty trained forever.

Toilet Training with Ashley Hickey | Potty Training

 Před rokem

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516332-Toilet-Training-with-Ashley-Hickey-Potty-Training Hi, my name is Ashley Hickey. I am a potty training specialist and the owner of Successful Potty Training. I have been potty training kids since 2001 from ages 2 to 18 of all abilities. Although, my specialty is training kids with autism spectrum disorders, I've also trained kids with Cerebral Palsy, Prader-Willi Down Syndrome, visual impairments, hearing impairments and other developmental delays. I love potty training and I'm great at it. I've potty trained hundreds of kids of all abilities all over the country helping parents to get their children potty trained when nothing else has worked. They've read all the books. They've been to seminars. They've checked out all the different websites and they haven't been able to potty train their child. But, I am able to potty train any child of any ability usually within about a week or less. If you want to learn more about my methods or my services, you can visit me at successfulpottytraining.net. I offer one-on-one consultations. I offer workshops and I offer intensive potty training which is where I actually come to your home and potty train your child for you. So, I hope the viewers of this power cast potty training series now feel educated and empowered to get the child in their life potty trained forever.

How to Say "Mother" & "Father" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516218-How-to-Say-Mother-and-Father-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Mother" in Greek Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mαμά "Ma-ma", which means Mom. Mαμά "Ma-ma". Mom Mαμά "Ma-ma". Now, you try. Perhaps, you want to say: Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mπαμπά "Ba-ba", which means Dad. Mπαμπά "Ba-ba". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Mother" in Greek.

How to Say "Mother" & "Father" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516218-How-to-Say-Mother-and-Father-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Mother" in Greek Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mαμά "Ma-ma", which means Mom. Mαμά "Ma-ma". Mom Mαμά "Ma-ma". Now, you try. Perhaps, you want to say: Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mπαμπά "Ba-ba", which means Dad. Mπαμπά "Ba-ba". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Mother" in Greek.

What Causes a Hangover? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517429-What-Causes-a-Hangover-Alcoholism People are very curious about what causes hangovers and if hangovers really are real, if they exist. The answer is that yes, hangovers do exist. What causes hangovers is very simple - it's excessive alcohol ingestion along with dehydration. The way to avoid a hangover generally is to not drink too much and also when drinking alcohol, making sure that you hydrate with water. Often, what happens is people do two things. One, is that alcohol does dehydrate the body. It takes hydration from the body. Even though people think, "Well, it's liquor. It's liquid so therefore, I'm hydrating." But it's not true. So often when people are drinking, they really forgot to also drink water so you need to drink at least as much water, but generally more water than you're drinking alcohol. So hangovers are really caused by the excessive alcohol and the dehydration that goes along with it and the symptoms of a hangover are generally a headache, nausea, sometimes vomiting, lack of concentration, feeling of general depression the day after. Hangovers could actually last up to two days, although the acute hangover part is usually the day following the drinking. So again, to avoid a hangover, you should be aware of how much alcohol you're drinking and be aware of how much water you're drinking along with it. That's the best way to avoid a hangover. People often think that the hangover, the potential for a hangover is determined by what kind of liquor they drink, the quality of it so people will often say that they when they drink fine wine they don't get a hangover as opposed to when they drink cheap wine. There's not real evidence that that's true. There may be some things in the cheap wine that may cause the hangover. There may be more purity in a fine wine so maybe less additives that may add to a headache in a cheap wine but I guarantee you if you drink too much of even a fine wine, you will still get a hangover.

What Causes a Hangover? | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517429-What-Causes-a-Hangover-Alcoholism People are very curious about what causes hangovers and if hangovers really are real, if they exist. The answer is that yes, hangovers do exist. What causes hangovers is very simple - it's excessive alcohol ingestion along with dehydration. The way to avoid a hangover generally is to not drink too much and also when drinking alcohol, making sure that you hydrate with water. Often, what happens is people do two things. One, is that alcohol does dehydrate the body. It takes hydration from the body. Even though people think, "Well, it's liquor. It's liquid so therefore, I'm hydrating." But it's not true. So often when people are drinking, they really forgot to also drink water so you need to drink at least as much water, but generally more water than you're drinking alcohol. So hangovers are really caused by the excessive alcohol and the dehydration that goes along with it and the symptoms of a hangover are generally a headache, nausea, sometimes vomiting, lack of concentration, feeling of general depression the day after. Hangovers could actually last up to two days, although the acute hangover part is usually the day following the drinking. So again, to avoid a hangover, you should be aware of how much alcohol you're drinking and be aware of how much water you're drinking along with it. That's the best way to avoid a hangover. People often think that the hangover, the potential for a hangover is determined by what kind of liquor they drink, the quality of it so people will often say that they when they drink fine wine they don't get a hangover as opposed to when they drink cheap wine. There's not real evidence that that's true. There may be some things in the cheap wine that may cause the hangover. There may be more purity in a fine wine so maybe less additives that may add to a headache in a cheap wine but I guarantee you if you drink too much of even a fine wine, you will still get a hangover.

How to Do Naked Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516301-How-to-Do-Naked-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay, let's talk about how to use the Naked Toilet Training method. Typically, the naked toilet training method is just that. You allow your child to run around the house naked all the time. The benefit of using the naked potty training method is that you don't have to do so much laundry. You don't have tons of under to wash. On the other hand your child can pee where ever he may be, therefore he may be peeing on the carpet, he may be peeing on the sofa, he may be peeing on the chair and there is no containment for the pee. That's why I recommend having wear underwear so that they have a feeling. They can get use to what underwear feels like, they can have a feeling of a wet sensation when they are wet and they can also be rewarded when they have dry pants. Some parents have great success using the naked method but then once the child has trained, they still have to learn to wear underwear. So as I said, I don't recommend using the naked method but it does work for some people and they have had success with the naked potty training method.

How to Do Naked Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Před rokem

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516301-How-to-Do-Naked-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay, let's talk about how to use the Naked Toilet Training method. Typically, the naked toilet training method is just that. You allow your child to run around the house naked all the time. The benefit of using the naked potty training method is that you don't have to do so much laundry. You don't have tons of under to wash. On the other hand your child can pee where ever he may be, therefore he may be peeing on the carpet, he may be peeing on the sofa, he may be peeing on the chair and there is no containment for the pee. That's why I recommend having wear underwear so that they have a feeling. They can get use to what underwear feels like, they can have a feeling of a wet sensation when they are wet and they can also be rewarded when they have dry pants. Some parents have great success using the naked method but then once the child has trained, they still have to learn to wear underwear. So as I said, I don't recommend using the naked method but it does work for some people and they have had success with the naked potty training method.

How to Say the Days of the Week in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516267-How-to-Say-the-Days-of-the-Week-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say the days of the week in Greek. Monday, The-fte-ra. Monday, The-fte-ra. Now, you try. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Now, you try. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Now, you try. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Now, you try. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Now, you try. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Now, you try. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Now, you try. And that's how to say the days of the week in Greek.

How to Say the Days of the Week in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516267-How-to-Say-the-Days-of-the-Week-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say the days of the week in Greek. Monday, The-fte-ra. Monday, The-fte-ra. Now, you try. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Now, you try. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Now, you try. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Now, you try. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Now, you try. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Now, you try. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Now, you try. And that's how to say the days of the week in Greek.

How to Say "English" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514974-How-to-Say-English-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "English" in Mandarin Chinese? Ying wenʹ. English. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Now you try. Or you can also say ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Now you try. Meiˇ yuˇ. American English. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Now you try.

How to Say "English" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před rokem

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514974-How-to-Say-English-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "English" in Mandarin Chinese? Ying wenʹ. English. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Now you try. Or you can also say ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Now you try. Meiˇ yuˇ. American English. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Now you try.

How to Say "I'm Allergic To" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516256-How-to-Say-Im-Allergic-To-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say I'm allergic to in Greek. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se. Now you try. That was the masculine version. This is the feminine version, E-me a-ler-gee-kee se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kee se. Now you try. And that's how to say I'm allergic to in Greek.

How to Say "I'm Allergic To" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516256-How-to-Say-Im-Allergic-To-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say I'm allergic to in Greek. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se. Now you try. That was the masculine version. This is the feminine version, E-me a-ler-gee-kee se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kee se. Now you try. And that's how to say I'm allergic to in Greek.

How to Help a Child with Social Anxiety | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517478-How-to-Help-a-Child-with-Social-Anxiety-Child-Anxiety We're here to talk about how to help your child with social anxiety. Now, it's normal for many of us, or anybody, to feel a little anxious going into a social situation, having to give a presentation or going and being the new person in a group, and that's appropriate sometimes and we learn to deal with it and we still can carry on. Sometimes, it can really interfere with a child's ability to go on and experience new things and meet new people and it kind of takes them out of the game a little bit, so you need to help them with staying in the game and feeling comfortable, or at least having the skills to feel a little calmer when they have to get in the game. For everything from being embarrassed and worried about giving a book report or a teen who's a little worried about going to a party with new kids, there's things that you can do to help your child who's anxious in these social situations, when people are around or they feel like they're going to be judged or criticized. First thing is, you don't want to minimize their anxiety. You want to understand it, empathize with them, but you don't want that anxiety to control their behavior and their experiences. So, you always want to be careful that kids that are socially anxious may start to avoid situations to avoid that feeling of anxiety. After a while, it snowballs because it just increases the anxiety and becomes bigger and bigger and then their worries get bigger and bigger. In general, the smaller the worry and, when it starts, the easier it is to solve. A couple of things you can do is plan. Help the child think through what's going to happen in a new situation. Talk about it. Visualize it. Go through the steps so that they can feel confident and comfortable and so that they can imagine themselves in it and think about what they would do at certain points in the situation. Another thing that can be really effective is to practice with your child and that can be role playing situations. You can use dolls or puppets or, with older teenagers, actually talk through what kind of situation they might encounter. The key is to make sure that you help plan, give that child some tools , maybe also help them with strategies for feeling more relaxed in terms of breathing exercises and then really expose them to the situations that they're afraid of. The more you let your child avoid the situations, the worse their anxiety can get, so maybe gradually expose them to the thing that they're concerned with or that they're anxious about. One on one dates before you then bring them to a group situation. Have them go somewhere with a best friend to ease that anxiety. In the end, if a child really is avoiding situations and seeming like they're too anxious and it's interfering with their carrying on with their regular life or enjoying things, then you might want to consider having them get some help from a professional and there, what can help, is something called cognitive behavior therapy, where they teach children how to manage anxiety and then have those tools for any situation down the road.

How to Help a Child with Social Anxiety | Child Anxiety

 Před rokem

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517478-How-to-Help-a-Child-with-Social-Anxiety-Child-Anxiety We're here to talk about how to help your child with social anxiety. Now, it's normal for many of us, or anybody, to feel a little anxious going into a social situation, having to give a presentation or going and being the new person in a group, and that's appropriate sometimes and we learn to deal with it and we still can carry on. Sometimes, it can really interfere with a child's ability to go on and experience new things and meet new people and it kind of takes them out of the game a little bit, so you need to help them with staying in the game and feeling comfortable, or at least having the skills to feel a little calmer when they have to get in the game. For everything from being embarrassed and worried about giving a book report or a teen who's a little worried about going to a party with new kids, there's things that you can do to help your child who's anxious in these social situations, when people are around or they feel like they're going to be judged or criticized. First thing is, you don't want to minimize their anxiety. You want to understand it, empathize with them, but you don't want that anxiety to control their behavior and their experiences. So, you always want to be careful that kids that are socially anxious may start to avoid situations to avoid that feeling of anxiety. After a while, it snowballs because it just increases the anxiety and becomes bigger and bigger and then their worries get bigger and bigger. In general, the smaller the worry and, when it starts, the easier it is to solve. A couple of things you can do is plan. Help the child think through what's going to happen in a new situation. Talk about it. Visualize it. Go through the steps so that they can feel confident and comfortable and so that they can imagine themselves in it and think about what they would do at certain points in the situation. Another thing that can be really effective is to practice with your child and that can be role playing situations. You can use dolls or puppets or, with older teenagers, actually talk through what kind of situation they might encounter. The key is to make sure that you help plan, give that child some tools , maybe also help them with strategies for feeling more relaxed in terms of breathing exercises and then really expose them to the situations that they're afraid of. The more you let your child avoid the situations, the worse their anxiety can get, so maybe gradually expose them to the thing that they're concerned with or that they're anxious about. One on one dates before you then bring them to a group situation. Have them go somewhere with a best friend to ease that anxiety. In the end, if a child really is avoiding situations and seeming like they're too anxious and it's interfering with their carrying on with their regular life or enjoying things, then you might want to consider having them get some help from a professional and there, what can help, is something called cognitive behavior therapy, where they teach children how to manage anxiety and then have those tools for any situation down the road.

How to Develop Your Inner Authority | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517349-How-to-Develop-Your-Inner-Authority-Classroom-Management How to develop your inner authority. Inner authority is being comfortable, being the author of what is happening in the classroom. Authority in this sense is not the authoritarianism type of authority, the type of draconian overarching Stalinistic sense of authority but rather is just that sense of being confident in what we're doing, how we're doing it, and why we're doing it with our students. How you build inner authority, there's lot of different ways to build your sense of confidence as a teacher. The number one way is having success in the classroom. Each little success we have builds our confidence in what we're doing and how we're doing it. Start with something you can have success with like teaching a very specific procedure to your students. Maybe it's raising your hands to speak or getting quiet when I play a particular sound or how to start the class or how to come in and begin the warm up activity. Having success with those little things will build your inner confidence. There are many other ways to build inner authority. The more connected personally we feel to our students and the more connected they feel to us helps us feel more at ease, more confident in what we're doing. Obviously experience plays its part in building confidence as a teacher but experience is no guarantee and this is good news for our first and second year teachers. The reason I say that is I have worked with first year teachers as a mentor teacher who were so strong at classroom management you could have never guessed they were a first year teacher. On the other hand, I have worked with 30-year veterans who struggle and struggle with behaviors in their classroom. It's not necessarily about experience though obviously experience plays its part. More important than experience is self reflection. Unfortunately, most teachers only self reflect after a bad day or a bad moment with kids. This is when we go home or go to the teacher's lounge and we sit in the dark and we cry. We think to ourselves, "What the? In the? Kids did?" Part of that self reflection needs to be, "Who was I today? Where was I on this continuum of inner authority? Could I have brought myself to a play of greater inner authority and would it have made a difference?" Just constantly asking ourselves those questions and not just when we have bad days, but when we have good moments and good days with kids reflecting on what went right today and how can I replicate that experience with my students will help us stay in our inner authority more of the time. Those are some ideas about building inner authority.

How to Develop Your Inner Authority | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517349-How-to-Develop-Your-Inner-Authority-Classroom-Management How to develop your inner authority. Inner authority is being comfortable, being the author of what is happening in the classroom. Authority in this sense is not the authoritarianism type of authority, the type of draconian overarching Stalinistic sense of authority but rather is just that sense of being confident in what we're doing, how we're doing it, and why we're doing it with our students. How you build inner authority, there's lot of different ways to build your sense of confidence as a teacher. The number one way is having success in the classroom. Each little success we have builds our confidence in what we're doing and how we're doing it. Start with something you can have success with like teaching a very specific procedure to your students. Maybe it's raising your hands to speak or getting quiet when I play a particular sound or how to start the class or how to come in and begin the warm up activity. Having success with those little things will build your inner confidence. There are many other ways to build inner authority. The more connected personally we feel to our students and the more connected they feel to us helps us feel more at ease, more confident in what we're doing. Obviously experience plays its part in building confidence as a teacher but experience is no guarantee and this is good news for our first and second year teachers. The reason I say that is I have worked with first year teachers as a mentor teacher who were so strong at classroom management you could have never guessed they were a first year teacher. On the other hand, I have worked with 30-year veterans who struggle and struggle with behaviors in their classroom. It's not necessarily about experience though obviously experience plays its part. More important than experience is self reflection. Unfortunately, most teachers only self reflect after a bad day or a bad moment with kids. This is when we go home or go to the teacher's lounge and we sit in the dark and we cry. We think to ourselves, "What the? In the? Kids did?" Part of that self reflection needs to be, "Who was I today? Where was I on this continuum of inner authority? Could I have brought myself to a play of greater inner authority and would it have made a difference?" Just constantly asking ourselves those questions and not just when we have bad days, but when we have good moments and good days with kids reflecting on what went right today and how can I replicate that experience with my students will help us stay in our inner authority more of the time. Those are some ideas about building inner authority.

How to Order Water in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516265-How-to-Order-Water-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order water in Greek. "A water, please"; "E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." "A water please"; E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." Now, you try. And that's how to order water in Greek.

How to Order Water in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516265-How-to-Order-Water-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order water in Greek. "A water, please"; "E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." "A water please"; E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." Now, you try. And that's how to order water in Greek.

3 Proven Classroom Management Tips | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517327-3-Proven-Classroom-Management-Tips-Classroom-Management What are some proven classroom management tips? I think if you asked like 100 different veteran teachers, you'd get 100 different answers. There are so many good tips for classroom management, but let me give you my top three. The number one thing is teaching your procedures. The more your procedures are taught, the same way that content is taught - give a vision of the whole, break it down into parts, teach the parts, connecting to the whole, check for understanding - the more we're teaching our procedures in that way, not just our content, the more smoothly our classrooms are going to run. My second tip is don't over-explain to your students your reasons why, because all the students, when confronted with an adult authority figure who is holding their ground, they'll all blurt out at some point, "But why?" and their asking that question isn't a real question. They're just in right brain, emotive, blurt mode. But when we explain to them, if we give them an explanation for why we're saying no or why we give a particular decision, they'll just counter our decision or our reason. Then we have to counter their reason, and they counter our reason, and we counter their reason, and now we're lost in the land of reasons. And once you get into the land of reasons, it's pretty hard to get back out. So let me suggest to you that as classroom teachers, we rarely have to explain to students our reasons why. And in those few and far between times when we really do have to explain, we rarely, or maybe never, have to explain in the moment. Delay your explanations until later. This is a really cornerstone classroom management tip. Delay your explanations until later. And while that might seem harsh or uncaring, it really isn't. I can care deeply for a student's desire to know what my reasons are without telling them, right? If the student, I say, "No," and they're upset, "I see that you're really upset about this. I'll tell you what. In ten minutes, when I've got everybody in groups, come up and we'll talk about it," expressing my compassion for their desire to know what my reason is, but still delaying that reason until later. And most of the time, that student isn't going to come up to you for that explanation. And it's not because they forget or that they're intimidated by you. It's just that they were in emotive, blurt mode. And if we give them a moment to calm down, they usually realize they already know why, so they don't bother to come up to us for that explanation. My third tip is don't keep offering the same consequence or the same reminder over and over and over again. The number one thing I see when I am in a classroom where a teacher is struggling with negative behaviors with students is them offering the same choice to the student or the same consequence to the student over and over and over. "Johnny, stop that, or I'm going to move you to the back of the room." Then a few seconds later, "Johnny, I mean it. Stop that. I'm going to move you, Johnny. I am going to move you if you don't stop that." But you're not really going to move him. You're just going to tell him again to stop, and he knows that, and he knows he can keep doing that behavior over and over and over again, until eventually you go, "Johnny, out!" Right? And then that was maybe too harsh a consequence for what Johnny was actually doing. So my tip is move through your consequences quickly and escalate the consequences to deescalate the confrontation. "Johnny, stop doing that, or you'll have to move to the back of the room." If Johnny doesn't stop, "Johnny, move to the back of the room. Now you have a new choice. You can sit in the back of the room, work by yourself for a few minutes productively, and then you can come back to your group, or you can stay in the back of the room for the rest of the lesson. I'll come and check on you in a minute." If Johnny is distracting in the back of the room, "Johnny, you can stop being distracting in the back of the room, or you can step outside and have a private conversation with me. What do you want to do?" Johnny continues, "Johnny, step outside." Move through the consequences. Don't keep offering the same consequence over and ov

3 Proven Classroom Management Tips | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517327-3-Proven-Classroom-Management-Tips-Classroom-Management What are some proven classroom management tips? I think if you asked like 100 different veteran teachers, you'd get 100 different answers. There are so many good tips for classroom management, but let me give you my top three. The number one thing is teaching your procedures. The more your procedures are taught, the same way that content is taught - give a vision of the whole, break it down into parts, teach the parts, connecting to the whole, check for understanding - the more we're teaching our procedures in that way, not just our content, the more smoothly our classrooms are going to run. My second tip is don't over-explain to your students your reasons why, because all the students, when confronted with an adult authority figure who is holding their ground, they'll all blurt out at some point, "But why?" and their asking that question isn't a real question. They're just in right brain, emotive, blurt mode. But when we explain to them, if we give them an explanation for why we're saying no or why we give a particular decision, they'll just counter our decision or our reason. Then we have to counter their reason, and they counter our reason, and we counter their reason, and now we're lost in the land of reasons. And once you get into the land of reasons, it's pretty hard to get back out. So let me suggest to you that as classroom teachers, we rarely have to explain to students our reasons why. And in those few and far between times when we really do have to explain, we rarely, or maybe never, have to explain in the moment. Delay your explanations until later. This is a really cornerstone classroom management tip. Delay your explanations until later. And while that might seem harsh or uncaring, it really isn't. I can care deeply for a student's desire to know what my reasons are without telling them, right? If the student, I say, "No," and they're upset, "I see that you're really upset about this. I'll tell you what. In ten minutes, when I've got everybody in groups, come up and we'll talk about it," expressing my compassion for their desire to know what my reason is, but still delaying that reason until later. And most of the time, that student isn't going to come up to you for that explanation. And it's not because they forget or that they're intimidated by you. It's just that they were in emotive, blurt mode. And if we give them a moment to calm down, they usually realize they already know why, so they don't bother to come up to us for that explanation. My third tip is don't keep offering the same consequence or the same reminder over and over and over again. The number one thing I see when I am in a classroom where a teacher is struggling with negative behaviors with students is them offering the same choice to the student or the same consequence to the student over and over and over. "Johnny, stop that, or I'm going to move you to the back of the room." Then a few seconds later, "Johnny, I mean it. Stop that. I'm going to move you, Johnny. I am going to move you if you don't stop that." But you're not really going to move him. You're just going to tell him again to stop, and he knows that, and he knows he can keep doing that behavior over and over and over again, until eventually you go, "Johnny, out!" Right? And then that was maybe too harsh a consequence for what Johnny was actually doing. So my tip is move through your consequences quickly and escalate the consequences to deescalate the confrontation. "Johnny, stop doing that, or you'll have to move to the back of the room." If Johnny doesn't stop, "Johnny, move to the back of the room. Now you have a new choice. You can sit in the back of the room, work by yourself for a few minutes productively, and then you can come back to your group, or you can stay in the back of the room for the rest of the lesson. I'll come and check on you in a minute." If Johnny is distracting in the back of the room, "Johnny, you can stop being distracting in the back of the room, or you can step outside and have a private conversation with me. What do you want to do?" Johnny continues, "Johnny, step outside." Move through the consequences. Don't keep offering the same consequence over and ov

How to Shape & Bake Pull-Apart Rolls | Make Bread

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511003-How-to-Shape-and-Bake-PullApart-Rolls-Make-Bread RECIPE: 820 g bread flour, 20 g honey, 550 g whole milk, 18 g sea salt, 18 g fresh yeast, 100 g unsalted butter. Mix ingredients by hand (this dough will kill mixer) in bowl until dough comes together. Transfer to work surface and knead until dough passes windowpane test. Let ferment 2 hours punching down after 1st hour. After fermenting, shape into pull-apart rolls by dividing dough at 40g and round. Place rounds onto a parchment lined quarter sheet tray so that they are touching, 4 across and 5 down. Proof for 1 Â_ to two hours, brush with milk, and bake in a 350F oven about 30 min. Now I'm going to show you how to shape pull-apart rolls. I have a 1 and 1/2 kilo batch of dough, so I'm going to dust my floured work station. I'm going to start dividing this dough and I'm doing to divide it into smaller golf ball sizes at 40 grams each. I just sort of make a row as I go and put them aside, and then I'm going to shape them all at the end. The smaller pieces are going to be shaped really tightly in this smaller pan and they will become pull-apart rolls. And so the idea is that for the pull-apart rolls, you want to proof them, so that they're really almost touching other, and so I'm going to take each little piece, and I'm going to use two hands, but I'll show you how to shape it with one hand first. You're going to take this and turn it upside down against your work surface, and it could be a wooden surface or a metal surface, you're going to apply a lot of pressure, and you're going to roll your hand in a circle, until you have a nice little ball. And this dough is really great for that, because It's almost sort of like Play-Doh. When you have your ball shape, what you're going to do is you're going to fit it into a quarter-sized sheet tray. What that means is most sheet trays that you buy for home are what's called half-sized and this is simply half of that size, so it is a quarter-sized sheet tray. I've lined the outside of it with a little bit of vegetable oil and I've put a piece of parchment paper to fit into that, so that the bread doesn't stick when we're trying to unmold the bread. So you're going to put your shaped ball right in the corner and we're going to continue shaping the balls and filling up the whole pan with these balls. They're going to be pretty much touching, and the idea behind this is that pull-apart, just basically means that the dough has sort of grown into each other, so that you have to pull it apart after it's been baked. So I'm going to shape two at a time with my hands each rounding into each other. I'm going to put them into the pan as I go. When I'm shaping these, I'm really putting a lot of pressure. When I'm shaping them with my hands, it's that pressure that helps the dough to sort of spring up and create a round shape. If you're a beginning home baker you can never shape too hard, in my opinion. You can always try to shape really hard, because it's hard in the beginning to understand how to get that friction and that tension in the dough. This takes a total of 24 balls at 40 grams each. Forty grams is about an ounce and a half. You can eyeball it. It looks almost like a large golf ball. These are going to proof for about an hour and a half, and what I'm going to do, because I'm working in a really dry environment today, I'm going to take this damp towel, and this helps prevent a skin from forming on top of the rolls. Instead of using a dry towel, I'm going to use a damp towel to cover these, so they'll proof with a damp towel on them. Okay, our pull-apart rolls have been proofing for an hour and you can see that they have grown together and are touching each other, and that's what's great about apart pull-apart rolls is that eventually the balls grow together and then you pull them apart after they come out of the oven. Because these rolls are so small, each one was about if you recall, the size of a golf ball when we shaped it. Because they are smaller pieces of dough, they don't take as long to proof, so these proofed in one hour and they're ready to go. We can check them. I'm going to dip my finger in some flour and sort of push in on one of them. You can see that there is an indentation that's still there and so that's what we want. We want there to be an indentation. What I'm going to do now is I'm going to wash them. Because this dough was made with milk I'm going to use milk as my wash, and I'm just going to lightly brush them with milk and this milk will prevent them from drying out in the oven. I'm really brushing them with milk, because I don't want that really, really golden brown crust on the tops of these pull-apart rolls. These

How to Shape & Bake Pull-Apart Rolls | Make Bread

 Před rokem

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511003-How-to-Shape-and-Bake-PullApart-Rolls-Make-Bread RECIPE: 820 g bread flour, 20 g honey, 550 g whole milk, 18 g sea salt, 18 g fresh yeast, 100 g unsalted butter. Mix ingredients by hand (this dough will kill mixer) in bowl until dough comes together. Transfer to work surface and knead until dough passes windowpane test. Let ferment 2 hours punching down after 1st hour. After fermenting, shape into pull-apart rolls by dividing dough at 40g and round. Place rounds onto a parchment lined quarter sheet tray so that they are touching, 4 across and 5 down. Proof for 1 Â_ to two hours, brush with milk, and bake in a 350F oven about 30 min. Now I'm going to show you how to shape pull-apart rolls. I have a 1 and 1/2 kilo batch of dough, so I'm going to dust my floured work station. I'm going to start dividing this dough and I'm doing to divide it into smaller golf ball sizes at 40 grams each. I just sort of make a row as I go and put them aside, and then I'm going to shape them all at the end. The smaller pieces are going to be shaped really tightly in this smaller pan and they will become pull-apart rolls. And so the idea is that for the pull-apart rolls, you want to proof them, so that they're really almost touching other, and so I'm going to take each little piece, and I'm going to use two hands, but I'll show you how to shape it with one hand first. You're going to take this and turn it upside down against your work surface, and it could be a wooden surface or a metal surface, you're going to apply a lot of pressure, and you're going to roll your hand in a circle, until you have a nice little ball. And this dough is really great for that, because It's almost sort of like Play-Doh. When you have your ball shape, what you're going to do is you're going to fit it into a quarter-sized sheet tray. What that means is most sheet trays that you buy for home are what's called half-sized and this is simply half of that size, so it is a quarter-sized sheet tray. I've lined the outside of it with a little bit of vegetable oil and I've put a piece of parchment paper to fit into that, so that the bread doesn't stick when we're trying to unmold the bread. So you're going to put your shaped ball right in the corner and we're going to continue shaping the balls and filling up the whole pan with these balls. They're going to be pretty much touching, and the idea behind this is that pull-apart, just basically means that the dough has sort of grown into each other, so that you have to pull it apart after it's been baked. So I'm going to shape two at a time with my hands each rounding into each other. I'm going to put them into the pan as I go. When I'm shaping these, I'm really putting a lot of pressure. When I'm shaping them with my hands, it's that pressure that helps the dough to sort of spring up and create a round shape. If you're a beginning home baker you can never shape too hard, in my opinion. You can always try to shape really hard, because it's hard in the beginning to understand how to get that friction and that tension in the dough. This takes a total of 24 balls at 40 grams each. Forty grams is about an ounce and a half. You can eyeball it. It looks almost like a large golf ball. These are going to proof for about an hour and a half, and what I'm going to do, because I'm working in a really dry environment today, I'm going to take this damp towel, and this helps prevent a skin from forming on top of the rolls. Instead of using a dry towel, I'm going to use a damp towel to cover these, so they'll proof with a damp towel on them. Okay, our pull-apart rolls have been proofing for an hour and you can see that they have grown together and are touching each other, and that's what's great about apart pull-apart rolls is that eventually the balls grow together and then you pull them apart after they come out of the oven. Because these rolls are so small, each one was about if you recall, the size of a golf ball when we shaped it. Because they are smaller pieces of dough, they don't take as long to proof, so these proofed in one hour and they're ready to go. We can check them. I'm going to dip my finger in some flour and sort of push in on one of them. You can see that there is an indentation that's still there and so that's what we want. We want there to be an indentation. What I'm going to do now is I'm going to wash them. Because this dough was made with milk I'm going to use milk as my wash, and I'm just going to lightly brush them with milk and this milk will prevent them from drying out in the oven. I'm really brushing them with milk, because I don't want that really, really golden brown crust on the tops of these pull-apart rolls. These

What Is Dry Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516350-What-Is-Dry-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about what dry fasting is. Dry fasting means that you consume absolutely nothing when you're fasting. So, it means no water, no juice, just dry air. Now, dry fasting has its uses and its places, but by and large it's not recommended for most people. Dry fasting also mustn't necessarily be categorized as a long-term fasting option. One of the ways we use dry fasting at Detox the World is as a tool for creating a sense of abstinence before the first thing is taken in during the day. So, the first thing may be water followed by juice, but before the water, we want to establish a period where nothing is consumed, so we will call that dry fasting. You may dry fast for a couple of hours before you take in your water and before you take in your vegetable juice.

What Is Dry Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516350-What-Is-Dry-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about what dry fasting is. Dry fasting means that you consume absolutely nothing when you're fasting. So, it means no water, no juice, just dry air. Now, dry fasting has its uses and its places, but by and large it's not recommended for most people. Dry fasting also mustn't necessarily be categorized as a long-term fasting option. One of the ways we use dry fasting at Detox the World is as a tool for creating a sense of abstinence before the first thing is taken in during the day. So, the first thing may be water followed by juice, but before the water, we want to establish a period where nothing is consumed, so we will call that dry fasting. You may dry fast for a couple of hours before you take in your water and before you take in your vegetable juice.

Should You Take Laxatives When Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516345-Should-You-Take-Laxatives-When-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. Today, we're going to talk about whether or not you should take laxatives when you're fasting. In my personal professional experience, I have found laxatives to be undermining to a fast or to a cleanse and to the human body at large rather than supportive of it. There are alternatives however; colonics, enemas, aloe vera, and herbs that will help increase the peristalsis and help tonify the intestine while you're fasting. One part that is great for tonifying the intestine while you're fasting is called triphala. It literally means 'tree fruits'. Triphala will support the elimination without aggravating your intestine like a laxative will. What you need to know about laxatives is that laxatives are very irritating to the body and to the intestine while they're moving through. So the waste elimination that you have as a result of taking laxatives comes from the bowel being irritated and literally shaking off the waste that is in the intestine rather than the natural movement of the intestine and the peristaltic action pushing the waste through and out. It's a very different experience for the bowel. It's a very different result that you'll have when you have a true movement versus a movement that's triggered by taking laxatives.

Should You Take Laxatives When Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516345-Should-You-Take-Laxatives-When-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. Today, we're going to talk about whether or not you should take laxatives when you're fasting. In my personal professional experience, I have found laxatives to be undermining to a fast or to a cleanse and to the human body at large rather than supportive of it. There are alternatives however; colonics, enemas, aloe vera, and herbs that will help increase the peristalsis and help tonify the intestine while you're fasting. One part that is great for tonifying the intestine while you're fasting is called triphala. It literally means 'tree fruits'. Triphala will support the elimination without aggravating your intestine like a laxative will. What you need to know about laxatives is that laxatives are very irritating to the body and to the intestine while they're moving through. So the waste elimination that you have as a result of taking laxatives comes from the bowel being irritated and literally shaking off the waste that is in the intestine rather than the natural movement of the intestine and the peristaltic action pushing the waste through and out. It's a very different experience for the bowel. It's a very different result that you'll have when you have a true movement versus a movement that's triggered by taking laxatives.

How to Control Road Rage | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516029-How-to-Control-Road-Rage-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller, and I'm going to talk to you a little bit about how to control road rage. So road rage is a very serious issue in America and other countries as well. It's responsible for all kinds of property damage in terms of auto accidents but also even homicides. So people do get seriously injured and even killed as a function of road rage. In a way, someone with high anger, who's put in a very heavily trafficked area with time constraints, is really the perfect recipe for aggressive behavior. And so if we look at some of the potential triggers for someone who has anger management issue, putting them in a vehicle that's already dangerous, which means if something goes wrong, there might be property damage to their vehicle or someone else's, creates an experience of anxiety and fear, because there's a threat to loss of property. So it makes anger very likely. The second component is oftentimes people struggling with anger or illness have very strong demands about how other people are meant to behave and follow the rules in a high sense of a need for control. So again, a heavy commute with a lot of other people on the road makes this a very difficult situation for someone with high anger to manage and navigate. So I recommend a few things. One, it's a very simple technique called "The Three P's", which is predict, plan, and prepare. When I shared this with one of my clients some years ago, she shared with me, it was the first time I've heard it, that failing to plan is like planning to fail. And the one thing is that most of us have a fairly regular commute pattern. In which case, we have a pretty good idea that traffic might, in fact, exist in that particular time, in that particular path. What we want to do is be realistic about that and make sure that we at least take the urgency and the time constraint out of the equation. And that means leaving plenty of time so that there's a cushion in case there is traffic. So the first step is try to change what you can by predicting ahead of time, making an appropriate plan to leave early, and maybe even preparing for a potential traffic jam by bringing audio book along or something like that. We certainly don't want you to be engaged in, you know, particular behaviors that might distract you from driving. At the same time, we need you to make sure that you are realistic that you might be stuck in traffic. And while you're there, we want to make sure that you're not ruminating and resenting the person next you and the fact that you're going to be late. The second is we want you to prepare ahead of time some sort of realistic, coping statements so that if someone does in fact cut you off, they're slowing down, or someone's tailgating you, that you in fact practice rehearsing rational coping beliefs about that situation instead of something irrational that going to simply exacerbate the problem and make you angrier and possibly aggressive. So some good things to keep in mind is one, usually, another person on the road is not really out to get you. In fact, they're thinking very little about you. What they're really thinking about most of the time is where they need to go and what they need to do. Now that can be upsetting, but it's critical. If someone is at risk for road rage, they don't personalize the issue by assuming hostile intent on the other person's part. Instead, try to cope by thinking something like, "Well this is unfortunate they are acting this way, but it doesn't have much to do with me. It probably says more about his or her behavior. What I need to do is take a deep breath, calm myself down, and focus on my goals, which is getting safely to the next destination." So two main things I recommend for people with road rages: First - predict, plan, and prepare, especially if it's a commute you know well. And that might mean bringing something else along like an audio book to calm yourself down. Second - to prepare the kinds of coping statements that might help you realistically cope with the situation as opposed to personalizing it and making it worse than it is.

How to Control Road Rage | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516029-How-to-Control-Road-Rage-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller, and I'm going to talk to you a little bit about how to control road rage. So road rage is a very serious issue in America and other countries as well. It's responsible for all kinds of property damage in terms of auto accidents but also even homicides. So people do get seriously injured and even killed as a function of road rage. In a way, someone with high anger, who's put in a very heavily trafficked area with time constraints, is really the perfect recipe for aggressive behavior. And so if we look at some of the potential triggers for someone who has anger management issue, putting them in a vehicle that's already dangerous, which means if something goes wrong, there might be property damage to their vehicle or someone else's, creates an experience of anxiety and fear, because there's a threat to loss of property. So it makes anger very likely. The second component is oftentimes people struggling with anger or illness have very strong demands about how other people are meant to behave and follow the rules in a high sense of a need for control. So again, a heavy commute with a lot of other people on the road makes this a very difficult situation for someone with high anger to manage and navigate. So I recommend a few things. One, it's a very simple technique called "The Three P's", which is predict, plan, and prepare. When I shared this with one of my clients some years ago, she shared with me, it was the first time I've heard it, that failing to plan is like planning to fail. And the one thing is that most of us have a fairly regular commute pattern. In which case, we have a pretty good idea that traffic might, in fact, exist in that particular time, in that particular path. What we want to do is be realistic about that and make sure that we at least take the urgency and the time constraint out of the equation. And that means leaving plenty of time so that there's a cushion in case there is traffic. So the first step is try to change what you can by predicting ahead of time, making an appropriate plan to leave early, and maybe even preparing for a potential traffic jam by bringing audio book along or something like that. We certainly don't want you to be engaged in, you know, particular behaviors that might distract you from driving. At the same time, we need you to make sure that you are realistic that you might be stuck in traffic. And while you're there, we want to make sure that you're not ruminating and resenting the person next you and the fact that you're going to be late. The second is we want you to prepare ahead of time some sort of realistic, coping statements so that if someone does in fact cut you off, they're slowing down, or someone's tailgating you, that you in fact practice rehearsing rational coping beliefs about that situation instead of something irrational that going to simply exacerbate the problem and make you angrier and possibly aggressive. So some good things to keep in mind is one, usually, another person on the road is not really out to get you. In fact, they're thinking very little about you. What they're really thinking about most of the time is where they need to go and what they need to do. Now that can be upsetting, but it's critical. If someone is at risk for road rage, they don't personalize the issue by assuming hostile intent on the other person's part. Instead, try to cope by thinking something like, "Well this is unfortunate they are acting this way, but it doesn't have much to do with me. It probably says more about his or her behavior. What I need to do is take a deep breath, calm myself down, and focus on my goals, which is getting safely to the next destination." So two main things I recommend for people with road rages: First - predict, plan, and prepare, especially if it's a commute you know well. And that might mean bringing something else along like an audio book to calm yourself down. Second - to prepare the kinds of coping statements that might help you realistically cope with the situation as opposed to personalizing it and making it worse than it is.

About Memory Expert Barry Reitman | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517520-About-Memory-Expert-Barry-Reitman-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of Secrets, Tips, and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, which is a book and a 4-CD set. They work well together. You can listen in the car during those wasted hours that you spend commuting to work, or going to school, or wherever it is. And when you get home, you might want to look a little bit more closely. So open up the book. The chapter numbers are the same. And most of the materials is the same. It can work together. I've always had an interest in doing parlor tricks, memory tricks, card tricks. So I was aware of things like how to remember a long list. I wasn't always very good at it. And then an event happened. April 2008, I was in my office. My best customer called. I do equipment financing. And he said, "Barry, I spoke to my partner, and we want to go ahead with the contract that you and I negotiated yesterday. Right to the penny, the dollars and cents. Everything is fine. Please prepare a contract." And I said, "Josh, I'm in a rush. I'm raising out of the office now," which I was, "and my desk is a mess," it always is. "Do me a favor. Send an email to my secretary, Roseanne, with exactly those terms and conditions, and dollars and payments and everything else. And I'll tell her to watch for that email and prepare a contract while I'm gone." What I didn't tell Josh is that I not only didn't remember the terms and conditions, and dollars amounts that we had negotiated. It was much worse than that. I didn't remember and could not reconstruct having been on the phone with him the day before. That was my wake up call. I had to take those few cute little tricks that I knew, and make it into my life using these things, and learning how easy it is to picture things to remember them. That's what I do. So now, I lecture, I write, I do stage presentations. I teach people how to remember. And I got to tell you, the toughest part of my job is showing them that it's really easy. Don't hold back. It's really easy. My book, there are other good books. My websites, memoryshock.com, or powerfulmemorysecrets.com. My book, my CDs, and others. Go to Amazon. Take a look at what's available. Read the reviews. Read the reviews about mine. Read the others. But whatever you do, get started. Because what I guarantee you, what I promise you - this stuff is easy.

About Memory Expert Barry Reitman | Memory Techniques

 Před rokem

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517520-About-Memory-Expert-Barry-Reitman-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of Secrets, Tips, and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, which is a book and a 4-CD set. They work well together. You can listen in the car during those wasted hours that you spend commuting to work, or going to school, or wherever it is. And when you get home, you might want to look a little bit more closely. So open up the book. The chapter numbers are the same. And most of the materials is the same. It can work together. I've always had an interest in doing parlor tricks, memory tricks, card tricks. So I was aware of things like how to remember a long list. I wasn't always very good at it. And then an event happened. April 2008, I was in my office. My best customer called. I do equipment financing. And he said, "Barry, I spoke to my partner, and we want to go ahead with the contract that you and I negotiated yesterday. Right to the penny, the dollars and cents. Everything is fine. Please prepare a contract." And I said, "Josh, I'm in a rush. I'm raising out of the office now," which I was, "and my desk is a mess," it always is. "Do me a favor. Send an email to my secretary, Roseanne, with exactly those terms and conditions, and dollars and payments and everything else. And I'll tell her to watch for that email and prepare a contract while I'm gone." What I didn't tell Josh is that I not only didn't remember the terms and conditions, and dollars amounts that we had negotiated. It was much worse than that. I didn't remember and could not reconstruct having been on the phone with him the day before. That was my wake up call. I had to take those few cute little tricks that I knew, and make it into my life using these things, and learning how easy it is to picture things to remember them. That's what I do. So now, I lecture, I write, I do stage presentations. I teach people how to remember. And I got to tell you, the toughest part of my job is showing them that it's really easy. Don't hold back. It's really easy. My book, there are other good books. My websites, memoryshock.com, or powerfulmemorysecrets.com. My book, my CDs, and others. Go to Amazon. Take a look at what's available. Read the reviews. Read the reviews about mine. Read the others. But whatever you do, get started. Because what I guarantee you, what I promise you - this stuff is easy.

How to Read the High Priestess Card | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515610-How-to-Read-the-High-Priestess-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello, I"m Ellen Goldberg and I welcome you to a Tarot Moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a peak at the high priestess. The high priestess is the chief feminine elder. She and the Magician, and the Fool, are actually the only three characters in the entire deck. Every card, every person that we see in this deck is going to be some version of the three of them. The Fool is the super conscious and spirit. The Magician is the best use of the self conscious everyday mind. And, the High Priestess is the guardian of the sub-conscious. This is why she sits in front of a vast sea. Peak behind her veil, and notice the water there. The sea is one of the symbols of the collective unconscious. And our own personal consciousness is just a little inlet or bank off of this vast ocean. She also sits between two great pillars. On the card, they look quiet manageable in size, but if we went to see them as they really are on Typhany they would vast like big redwood trees. These are the two great pillars at Solomon's temple. The B and the J written on the pillars in the Rider-Waite deck represent the first letters of their names in Hebrew. Boaz for the darker pillar, the pillar of negation. Where you just hold your ground and say no. And, J, for Jakin the name of the pillar of affirmation. The yes. The I will. The going forward. And, there she is, right in the center. She represents the reconciliation of opposites. And, she is a preview for us of the completion of the great work of the marriage of the self conscious and the sub-conscious within the self. Another symbol of that is the cross of equal arms that she wears on her breast which shows the marriage of the horizontal and vertical plains. The horizontal being the earth plain, and the vertical being the spiritual coming down. You can imagine that the point in the center of the cross if of utmost importance. In Tarot, she is ruled by the moon or really we get this association from her feeble letter Gimel the Camel. The moon was given to Gimel in the Zohar, the oldest book of the Kabbalah. The moon is the ship of the sky, just like the camel was the ship of the desert. You can imagine how in the time when Tarot was forming how important that camel was. That camel opened up civilization and connected peoples and counties like nothing did before. Before camels, first they used donkeys, but a camel could travel so much further on so much less. And sometimes, the hump of the camel, especially if there's two humps, reminds us of the crescent of the moon. The high priestess if also in kabbalistic lore considered the shekina, the female aspect of god. In Kabbalah, the divine equally is divided between masculine and feminine. And for us in our tarot journey, that's the high priestess and the magician. Although, we will see this represented again and again because tarot is very keen on this point. She reconciler of opposites sits in front of the veil of Isis, and she wears on her head the crown of Isis with the full moon and new moon and a waning moon. Crescents on either side. This is the crown of Isis, and therefore, as they would say, there is no man who can lift the veil of Isis. Only Isis lifts her own veil. In other words, you can't force the sub-conscious. You see her dress towards the bottom is like little wavelets going off the side of the card. Every piece of water, every stream, every pool that you see in the tarot, comes from her dress. She is the source. The number two. Well, it represents duality. And duality is the price of existence. On her higher polarity, she represents the reconciliation of opposites. She is peace that comes from finding that reconciliation and inner wisdom. This card, and all things that are associated with the moon and the water represent psychic ability. When you get her well aspected in a reading then probably they are talking about your own interior channels opening. For she is intuition and wisdom at the deepest source. On her lower polarity, then she is the lower aspects of the number two. Doubt. Dualism. Being divided. Having a closed channel. Being duplicitous. And, finding no inner peace. Instead, inner strife. Respect that duality. Sometimes, it's shown whether she's erect or reversed. Other times, it really comes from the fact that

How to Read the High Priestess Card | Tarot Cards

 Před rokem

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515610-How-to-Read-the-High-Priestess-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello, I"m Ellen Goldberg and I welcome you to a Tarot Moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a peak at the high priestess. The high priestess is the chief feminine elder. She and the Magician, and the Fool, are actually the only three characters in the entire deck. Every card, every person that we see in this deck is going to be some version of the three of them. The Fool is the super conscious and spirit. The Magician is the best use of the self conscious everyday mind. And, the High Priestess is the guardian of the sub-conscious. This is why she sits in front of a vast sea. Peak behind her veil, and notice the water there. The sea is one of the symbols of the collective unconscious. And our own personal consciousness is just a little inlet or bank off of this vast ocean. She also sits between two great pillars. On the card, they look quiet manageable in size, but if we went to see them as they really are on Typhany they would vast like big redwood trees. These are the two great pillars at Solomon's temple. The B and the J written on the pillars in the Rider-Waite deck represent the first letters of their names in Hebrew. Boaz for the darker pillar, the pillar of negation. Where you just hold your ground and say no. And, J, for Jakin the name of the pillar of affirmation. The yes. The I will. The going forward. And, there she is, right in the center. She represents the reconciliation of opposites. And, she is a preview for us of the completion of the great work of the marriage of the self conscious and the sub-conscious within the self. Another symbol of that is the cross of equal arms that she wears on her breast which shows the marriage of the horizontal and vertical plains. The horizontal being the earth plain, and the vertical being the spiritual coming down. You can imagine that the point in the center of the cross if of utmost importance. In Tarot, she is ruled by the moon or really we get this association from her feeble letter Gimel the Camel. The moon was given to Gimel in the Zohar, the oldest book of the Kabbalah. The moon is the ship of the sky, just like the camel was the ship of the desert. You can imagine how in the time when Tarot was forming how important that camel was. That camel opened up civilization and connected peoples and counties like nothing did before. Before camels, first they used donkeys, but a camel could travel so much further on so much less. And sometimes, the hump of the camel, especially if there's two humps, reminds us of the crescent of the moon. The high priestess if also in kabbalistic lore considered the shekina, the female aspect of god. In Kabbalah, the divine equally is divided between masculine and feminine. And for us in our tarot journey, that's the high priestess and the magician. Although, we will see this represented again and again because tarot is very keen on this point. She reconciler of opposites sits in front of the veil of Isis, and she wears on her head the crown of Isis with the full moon and new moon and a waning moon. Crescents on either side. This is the crown of Isis, and therefore, as they would say, there is no man who can lift the veil of Isis. Only Isis lifts her own veil. In other words, you can't force the sub-conscious. You see her dress towards the bottom is like little wavelets going off the side of the card. Every piece of water, every stream, every pool that you see in the tarot, comes from her dress. She is the source. The number two. Well, it represents duality. And duality is the price of existence. On her higher polarity, she represents the reconciliation of opposites. She is peace that comes from finding that reconciliation and inner wisdom. This card, and all things that are associated with the moon and the water represent psychic ability. When you get her well aspected in a reading then probably they are talking about your own interior channels opening. For she is intuition and wisdom at the deepest source. On her lower polarity, then she is the lower aspects of the number two. Doubt. Dualism. Being divided. Having a closed channel. Being duplicitous. And, finding no inner peace. Instead, inner strife. Respect that duality. Sometimes, it's shown whether she's erect or reversed. Other times, it really comes from the fact that

Lesson 7: How to Make a Fondant Pickle

 Watch more Sculpted Hamburger Cake videos: Learn how to make fake food out of fondant in this free video.

Lesson 7: How to Make a Fondant Pickle

 Před rokem

 Watch more Sculpted Hamburger Cake videos: Learn how to make fake food out of fondant in this free video.

Dealing with Your Kids' Sibling Rivalry | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517460-Dealing-with-Your-Kids-Sibling-Rivalry-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to deal with your children's sibling rivalry. Now I think those two words often go together. I think those two words often go together in a sentence. As long as there are siblings, right away there is rivalry, because once there is more than one child in a family, two things happen: there is competition for attention, and there is just competition, because basically, children, when the rivalry is going on, it's often about wanting approval and attention from that person that's most important, and that's a parent. And then the other thing is that's going on is there is competition by who is better, and that's all about the social world that they are now born into when there is more than one of them. And so you're stuck with trying to figure out both of those things. First, recognize that they just want you. Even when they're doing things that seems like bad behavior, it's what we call "negative attention-seeking," because they're trying to get all of you all the time. And you don't always realize that "No," that yelling, whatever it is, it's getting you in their life, and they like that, because then you're focused on them. So you need to think about how to change that part of the behavior so it's more positive, and that you're paying attention to when they are getting along and making sure that you're praising them for good sibling behavior. The other thing is realize that some of sibling rivalry is a great testing ground for life, because you go out of your family and there are other people. They are bigger. They are stronger. They are different than you. You have a boss, and you're working with other colleagues. So kids need to learn how to get along with someone else on the playground, in the office, and just in life. So you don't want to rush in and solve all of those squabbles, because it's going to teach them "Somebody else will fix it for me." So sometimes you have to sit back and give them skills and have them talk it out, work it out, share. Give them all those tools and strategies that they are going to need later on. Sometimes they give in for the better good of the other person. Sometimes they go last instead of first. Sometimes they take turns. And so you have to think about if there is something that's physically destructive, if they're hurting each other too much, in terms of their bodies or their emotions, then yes, you need to be the one to protect all of your children from each other. But if not, you want to sometimes pause for a minute and think, "Maybe they can work this out," because you know what? You weren't there. They are going to argue about who started it and "She started it" and "He started it," and you can't always win. So sometimes what you want to do is "You guys try to work it out and let's see how that happens" and other times, it's "Okay, you're both getting put to your room, because I can't tell who was right and who was wrong," and other times, you just go in and protect and then give them those skills for later on, when you're not around, to make sure that they can solve their problems.

Dealing with Your Kids' Sibling Rivalry | Child Anxiety

 Před rokem

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517460-Dealing-with-Your-Kids-Sibling-Rivalry-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to deal with your children's sibling rivalry. Now I think those two words often go together. I think those two words often go together in a sentence. As long as there are siblings, right away there is rivalry, because once there is more than one child in a family, two things happen: there is competition for attention, and there is just competition, because basically, children, when the rivalry is going on, it's often about wanting approval and attention from that person that's most important, and that's a parent. And then the other thing is that's going on is there is competition by who is better, and that's all about the social world that they are now born into when there is more than one of them. And so you're stuck with trying to figure out both of those things. First, recognize that they just want you. Even when they're doing things that seems like bad behavior, it's what we call "negative attention-seeking," because they're trying to get all of you all the time. And you don't always realize that "No," that yelling, whatever it is, it's getting you in their life, and they like that, because then you're focused on them. So you need to think about how to change that part of the behavior so it's more positive, and that you're paying attention to when they are getting along and making sure that you're praising them for good sibling behavior. The other thing is realize that some of sibling rivalry is a great testing ground for life, because you go out of your family and there are other people. They are bigger. They are stronger. They are different than you. You have a boss, and you're working with other colleagues. So kids need to learn how to get along with someone else on the playground, in the office, and just in life. So you don't want to rush in and solve all of those squabbles, because it's going to teach them "Somebody else will fix it for me." So sometimes you have to sit back and give them skills and have them talk it out, work it out, share. Give them all those tools and strategies that they are going to need later on. Sometimes they give in for the better good of the other person. Sometimes they go last instead of first. Sometimes they take turns. And so you have to think about if there is something that's physically destructive, if they're hurting each other too much, in terms of their bodies or their emotions, then yes, you need to be the one to protect all of your children from each other. But if not, you want to sometimes pause for a minute and think, "Maybe they can work this out," because you know what? You weren't there. They are going to argue about who started it and "She started it" and "He started it," and you can't always win. So sometimes what you want to do is "You guys try to work it out and let's see how that happens" and other times, it's "Okay, you're both getting put to your room, because I can't tell who was right and who was wrong," and other times, you just go in and protect and then give them those skills for later on, when you're not around, to make sure that they can solve their problems.

How Common Is Autism? | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516119-How-Common-Is-Autism-Autism So how common is autism? This is a very interesting and controversial subject and a lot in the media, there's concern that the diagnosis of autism has substantially increased. The present data is one in 88 of our children are being diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder and this is really a global statistic. There are differences in difference areas. For example, in areas in New Jersey, there was a diagnosed of one in 49. Recent C.D.C. telephone-based survey of parents reported that one in 50 homes had a child with an autism spectrum disorder. Now that's not the best way to analyze it, but these are prevalence studies. There is concern that we are overdiagnosing this or is there truly an increase and that debate is ongoing. There has been a change in the diagnostic criteria that has taken place between the D.S.M. IV and the D.S.M. V, and that is now going to change some of the prevalence data because of the way we diagnose these children. There is controversy that we are over diagnosing children with autism spectrum in the sense that a lot of neurologic diagnosis, for example, the Rett syndrome has been included or children who were previously not diagnosed like Asperger's or high functioning autism are now being included because we have widened the spectrum of the diagnostic criteria. However, the other side is the areas which have higher incidence of autism being diagnosed. For example, a Somali population that came and settled in Canada picked up an increased incidence of autism compared to even the area around. So was there genetic tendencies or snips, for example, or differences that with environmental triggers caused an issue and an increase or there something in the family that we have these cohort of people coming in? So there is a lot of concern about true increase in the incidence of autism and a lot more studies need to be done. One in 88 of our children being diagnosed is often son. With the new diagnostic criteria of the D.S.M. V, they’re going to be new studies that are needed to see what the trajectory is and what it is in different areas, because now we have a social communication disorder which has actually been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Similarly Rett’s which only occurs in girls as a neurologic condition has also been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Prevalence is important for us to address this increase that we are seeing, it's because we are going to need a lot more services and a lot more support for families. So whether that the understanding, whether it's overdiagnosis or truly an increase in the incidence in prevalence of autism, the reality is the present data is one in 88 of children is diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Whichever side of the controversy that you fall on whether you believe it is increase in prevalence because of increase in diagnostic criteria or you think there's truly an increased in incidence, we are still researching that but the truth is we need more services and resources for the children and for their families.

How Common Is Autism? | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516119-How-Common-Is-Autism-Autism So how common is autism? This is a very interesting and controversial subject and a lot in the media, there's concern that the diagnosis of autism has substantially increased. The present data is one in 88 of our children are being diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder and this is really a global statistic. There are differences in difference areas. For example, in areas in New Jersey, there was a diagnosed of one in 49. Recent C.D.C. telephone-based survey of parents reported that one in 50 homes had a child with an autism spectrum disorder. Now that's not the best way to analyze it, but these are prevalence studies. There is concern that we are overdiagnosing this or is there truly an increase and that debate is ongoing. There has been a change in the diagnostic criteria that has taken place between the D.S.M. IV and the D.S.M. V, and that is now going to change some of the prevalence data because of the way we diagnose these children. There is controversy that we are over diagnosing children with autism spectrum in the sense that a lot of neurologic diagnosis, for example, the Rett syndrome has been included or children who were previously not diagnosed like Asperger's or high functioning autism are now being included because we have widened the spectrum of the diagnostic criteria. However, the other side is the areas which have higher incidence of autism being diagnosed. For example, a Somali population that came and settled in Canada picked up an increased incidence of autism compared to even the area around. So was there genetic tendencies or snips, for example, or differences that with environmental triggers caused an issue and an increase or there something in the family that we have these cohort of people coming in? So there is a lot of concern about true increase in the incidence of autism and a lot more studies need to be done. One in 88 of our children being diagnosed is often son. With the new diagnostic criteria of the D.S.M. V, they’re going to be new studies that are needed to see what the trajectory is and what it is in different areas, because now we have a social communication disorder which has actually been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Similarly Rett’s which only occurs in girls as a neurologic condition has also been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Prevalence is important for us to address this increase that we are seeing, it's because we are going to need a lot more services and a lot more support for families. So whether that the understanding, whether it's overdiagnosis or truly an increase in the incidence in prevalence of autism, the reality is the present data is one in 88 of children is diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Whichever side of the controversy that you fall on whether you believe it is increase in prevalence because of increase in diagnostic criteria or you think there's truly an increased in incidence, we are still researching that but the truth is we need more services and resources for the children and for their families.

How to Say "Where Are You From" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516209-How-to-Say-Where-Are-You-From-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Now, you try. If you want to say: Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. If you want to say: I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek.

How to Say "Where Are You From" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516209-How-to-Say-Where-Are-You-From-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Now, you try. If you want to say: Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. If you want to say: I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek.

How to Get Early Intervention Services | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516120-How-to-Get-Early-Intervention-Services-Autism If you have a child who you think may have features of autism or autism spectrum disorder, or is even diagnosed by the primary physician, either way - you can avail off early intervention. And early intervention always known as EIP is something that's available in every state. And at 0 to 3, you can actually initiate the service very much on your own even without involving your primary physician, who at that point may or may not be as concerned, or if you don't get an appointment. If you have concerns about your child having speech delay, or a typical speech development, poor social contentedness or eye-contact or social referencing or they're in their own world, or being very repetitive, having rigid behaviors. There many red flags and you can initiate an evaluation with early intervention going through your district, going through your local burrow. A lot of information is available even on government websites; you can do the 0 to 3 program. They will respond to your concerns, but they will only respond to your concerns. For example, if you only talk about speech delay, your child will only get a speech evaluation. Unless you talk about sensory issues or fine-motor or motor delays, then you will get an occupation therapy or physical therapy evaluation. Similarly, a psychological evaluation is done when there are concerns raised about behavior and understanding. So if you're not raising those concerns, it's not automatic comprehensive evaluation. And that's a very important point that I want parents to be aware of because a lot of people say, "Hey I had an early intervention evaluation and I'm getting speech therapy and occupational therapy for my child." But if you do not have a psychological evaluation, you will not end up getting the behavioral services that are so important for a child diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Also, to make a diagnosis of ASD, as we are going to abbreviate for autism spectrum, you need to be a Ph. D. Psychologist. And if not so, I would nonetheless, even if you do get an early intervention evaluation; go to your primary physician. Whether they were the initiating one or otherwise, follow up, give them feedback, get a referral to a specialist whether it's a developmental pediatrician or a neurologist to evaluate the child for possible other reasons for developmental delay. Early intervention is wonderful, because there is a lot of data from the national council that it does make a difference. In fact, the earlier the diagnosis, the better chance you have of intervening with the neuroplasticity of the brain. And there is a lot of data supporting that, not just early intervention but also getting adequate services, and there is interesting data on increased hours of service, so at least 25 hours of service is important. Early intervention evaluations are done at multiple centers, some hospitals have them as well, and there are sites, you can easily Google it, look it up and you can get that information going and directly call the hotline. Early intervention services are provided both at a center as well as home-based. And often kids with the autism spectrum need one or the other or both. So, early intervention is the way to go. And there is concern that parents has noticed symptoms, parents have concerns for their child, even prior to the screening process. And there is a gap between the time of parental concern and actual diagnosis. So let's get early intervention going early, it is crucial for your child.

How to Get Early Intervention Services | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516120-How-to-Get-Early-Intervention-Services-Autism If you have a child who you think may have features of autism or autism spectrum disorder, or is even diagnosed by the primary physician, either way - you can avail off early intervention. And early intervention always known as EIP is something that's available in every state. And at 0 to 3, you can actually initiate the service very much on your own even without involving your primary physician, who at that point may or may not be as concerned, or if you don't get an appointment. If you have concerns about your child having speech delay, or a typical speech development, poor social contentedness or eye-contact or social referencing or they're in their own world, or being very repetitive, having rigid behaviors. There many red flags and you can initiate an evaluation with early intervention going through your district, going through your local burrow. A lot of information is available even on government websites; you can do the 0 to 3 program. They will respond to your concerns, but they will only respond to your concerns. For example, if you only talk about speech delay, your child will only get a speech evaluation. Unless you talk about sensory issues or fine-motor or motor delays, then you will get an occupation therapy or physical therapy evaluation. Similarly, a psychological evaluation is done when there are concerns raised about behavior and understanding. So if you're not raising those concerns, it's not automatic comprehensive evaluation. And that's a very important point that I want parents to be aware of because a lot of people say, "Hey I had an early intervention evaluation and I'm getting speech therapy and occupational therapy for my child." But if you do not have a psychological evaluation, you will not end up getting the behavioral services that are so important for a child diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Also, to make a diagnosis of ASD, as we are going to abbreviate for autism spectrum, you need to be a Ph. D. Psychologist. And if not so, I would nonetheless, even if you do get an early intervention evaluation; go to your primary physician. Whether they were the initiating one or otherwise, follow up, give them feedback, get a referral to a specialist whether it's a developmental pediatrician or a neurologist to evaluate the child for possible other reasons for developmental delay. Early intervention is wonderful, because there is a lot of data from the national council that it does make a difference. In fact, the earlier the diagnosis, the better chance you have of intervening with the neuroplasticity of the brain. And there is a lot of data supporting that, not just early intervention but also getting adequate services, and there is interesting data on increased hours of service, so at least 25 hours of service is important. Early intervention evaluations are done at multiple centers, some hospitals have them as well, and there are sites, you can easily Google it, look it up and you can get that information going and directly call the hotline. Early intervention services are provided both at a center as well as home-based. And often kids with the autism spectrum need one or the other or both. So, early intervention is the way to go. And there is concern that parents has noticed symptoms, parents have concerns for their child, even prior to the screening process. And there is a gap between the time of parental concern and actual diagnosis. So let's get early intervention going early, it is crucial for your child.

How to Do a Plank Kickout | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508956-How-to-Do-a-Plank-Kickout-Sexy-Butt How to do a plank kick out for a sexy butt. So this is a little bit more of an advanced move, you have to really focus on core stabilization here, so you're going to start off in a plank position. Plank, your shoulders are always aligned with your wrists and you kick those legs out, your abs are nice and tight always engaged, belly button pulled to the spine, no arch or curl in that back, you want to keep it nice and flat, and so from here, you're going to raise your legs, pretty much its like a leg raise or like a standing glute kick back, you're just going to take one leg, point the toe, kick it up and down, up and down, up and down. So this is not only gonna focus on that glute, you're going to feel this on that upper body too, but that's okay. You can work everything else at the same time. So you can do ten to twelve reps on each side, just kick that leg up and down, up and down on the otherside, up, down, really focus on squeezing that glute as you kick it all the way up to the top, as high as you can. So again make sure that back stays flat, the abs are nice and tight so you keep the core engaged so you're not throwing out your back when you pick up like that. So again, kicking straight up, down, up, down, otherside, up, down, up down. And that's how you do a plank kickback.

How to Do a Plank Kickout | Sexy Butt

 Před rokem

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508956-How-to-Do-a-Plank-Kickout-Sexy-Butt How to do a plank kick out for a sexy butt. So this is a little bit more of an advanced move, you have to really focus on core stabilization here, so you're going to start off in a plank position. Plank, your shoulders are always aligned with your wrists and you kick those legs out, your abs are nice and tight always engaged, belly button pulled to the spine, no arch or curl in that back, you want to keep it nice and flat, and so from here, you're going to raise your legs, pretty much its like a leg raise or like a standing glute kick back, you're just going to take one leg, point the toe, kick it up and down, up and down, up and down. So this is not only gonna focus on that glute, you're going to feel this on that upper body too, but that's okay. You can work everything else at the same time. So you can do ten to twelve reps on each side, just kick that leg up and down, up and down on the otherside, up, down, really focus on squeezing that glute as you kick it all the way up to the top, as high as you can. So again make sure that back stays flat, the abs are nice and tight so you keep the core engaged so you're not throwing out your back when you pick up like that. So again, kicking straight up, down, up, down, otherside, up, down, up down. And that's how you do a plank kickback.

Are There Support Groups Besides AA? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517418-Are-There-Support-Groups-Besides-AA-Alcoholism People are often wondering whether if there's other things they can do for treatment besides AA. In fact, there are many. AA is one treatment option, however it's not the only one. There are many ways to get treatment and get effective treatment for problematic alcohol use. AA is one of them, then there's other self-help groups. And one of the self-help groups is called "Smart Recovery." And again, it's self-help in the sense that it is a group format where people can come, and really find other people who are going through the same kinds of things or have gone through the same kinds of issues around alcohol. Other people really don't like to go to meetings.They don't like to be necessarily in groups of people. So, sometimes what people do is they pursue therapy, individual therapy with an addiction specialist. Addiction specialists are those people who have specialized training in treating addictive disorders. People have found that very effective working individually with someone. Other people will go to treatment centers. Treatment centers are sometimes connected to hospital systems, sometimes they're free standing community based organizations. And those organizations provide different kinds of treatment; individual therapy, group therapy, and different kinds of group therapies. But the real issue is that no one should go it alone. There are many options out there, and people should pursue treatment that fits them, and makes them feel okay, and makes them feel comfortable. And often that means trying different things until you find the treatment option that seems to work best for you. But again, I need to emphasize don't try to go it alone, get help, get support. There's plenty out there for you.

Are There Support Groups Besides AA? | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517418-Are-There-Support-Groups-Besides-AA-Alcoholism People are often wondering whether if there's other things they can do for treatment besides AA. In fact, there are many. AA is one treatment option, however it's not the only one. There are many ways to get treatment and get effective treatment for problematic alcohol use. AA is one of them, then there's other self-help groups. And one of the self-help groups is called "Smart Recovery." And again, it's self-help in the sense that it is a group format where people can come, and really find other people who are going through the same kinds of things or have gone through the same kinds of issues around alcohol. Other people really don't like to go to meetings.They don't like to be necessarily in groups of people. So, sometimes what people do is they pursue therapy, individual therapy with an addiction specialist. Addiction specialists are those people who have specialized training in treating addictive disorders. People have found that very effective working individually with someone. Other people will go to treatment centers. Treatment centers are sometimes connected to hospital systems, sometimes they're free standing community based organizations. And those organizations provide different kinds of treatment; individual therapy, group therapy, and different kinds of group therapies. But the real issue is that no one should go it alone. There are many options out there, and people should pursue treatment that fits them, and makes them feel okay, and makes them feel comfortable. And often that means trying different things until you find the treatment option that seems to work best for you. But again, I need to emphasize don't try to go it alone, get help, get support. There's plenty out there for you.

How to Order a Beer in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516262-How-to-Order-a-Beer-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order a beer in Greek. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. Now, you try. You can also say, what kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? What kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? Now, you try. You can also say, what beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? What beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? Now, you try. You can also say, how much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? How much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? Now, you try. And that's how to order a beer in Greek.

How to Order a Beer in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516262-How-to-Order-a-Beer-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order a beer in Greek. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. Now, you try. You can also say, what kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? What kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? Now, you try. You can also say, what beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? What beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? Now, you try. You can also say, how much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? How much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? Now, you try. And that's how to order a beer in Greek.

How to Deal with Student Arguing | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517363-How-to-Deal-with-Student-Arguing-Classroom-Management There are multiple ways you can deal with student arguing. They all have within them, though, be really clear with the students what the policy is. If arguing is not okay, never okay, then make that clear to students and set up a procedure that enforces that or helps reinforce that for you. And I'll give you a couple of examples. The easiest thing I ever saw around arguing was a teacher in Arizona who, when her students would argue with her, or start to argue with her about something, she'd say 'Oh, no. I think you have forgotten, I argue by appointment only. If you'd like to make an appointment, put your name on the board and we'll set that up, but right now, do this'. And for her that worked, the students would be like 'Nah, never mind', and they just do what she asked them to do, because it wasn't worth making an appointment to argue with her later. They were really just trying to distract her and that procedure, that policy, took care of them trying to distract and got them back on task. A more involved version of teaching students not to argue is something we call Arguing With The Ref or No Arguing With The Ref. No Arguing With The Ref is a policy where you teach the students that it's not okay to argue with you and what will happen if they do argue with you. So I might have a couple of students and I might have asked a student to stop talking while I am talking and she continues, so I move up my consequences hierarchy to the students name and the teacher look. So I say her name 'Sally!', and she stops for a moment and I think that's enough, I'm assuming the best about her and I move on, but five seconds later she's talking again. So I move up to a verbal warning, 'Sally, if you continue to talk while I am talking, you will have to move to the front of the room for the rest of the lesson'. Now this is something that Sally doesn't want, so she says 'Mrs. Dearborn, I promise I'll never speak again in my natural born life', I say 'That's all right, Sally. Just while I'm speaking with be sufficient', and we move on with the lesson. I'm turning around to write something on the board and I hear 'Blop, blop', 'Sally, look what you have won. An all expenses paid trip to the front of the room. Come on down'. So, Sally, at this point, is very likely to argue with me, but if Sally does argue with me, then there will be a very clear consequence in place for that arguing. And this is, again, one of those things that we role-play with students, what Sally should do, and the best of all possible worlds is she should let me know that she disagrees with that decisions and you can set up a procedure for her to do this. For example, you might teach to your students that if I make a decision and you don't agree with it, you can let me know that you don't agree, non-verbally, by giving me a particular hand-gesture, like this. For T, time-out, I need a teacher talk. So then when I ask her to move and she thinks I'm in the wrong and that she shouldn't have to move, she can give me the T, I can match it, I point, she moves. Later on, when I have time, I can call her up. 'Sally, you gave me the T, you wanted to talk about that decision what do you want to say?', so then she goes into this elaborate explanation, how she can prove that it wasn't her that was talking when I asked her to move, and I play the whole thing back, and I realize she might be right. So I send her back to her original seat, but at the end of the lesson, I might debrief that procedure with the entire class. 'Class, during that lesson I asked Sally to move for talking, she didn't agree, so she gave me the T to let me know she wanted to talk about it, but she did, in fact, move. Later when we spoke, I realized I was wrong. It was not Sally who was talking. So she's back where she started. No harm, no foul'. In the meantime, I have also spoken with the student who did call out, who I mistakenly thought was Sally and I've dealt with that as well, so all is well there. But what I want to point out to you class is this, if Sally had argued with me, even though I was in the wrong, Sally would've gotten a second consequence, because in my class there is no arguing with the ref'. Using those words, arguing with the ref, is some

How to Deal with Student Arguing | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517363-How-to-Deal-with-Student-Arguing-Classroom-Management There are multiple ways you can deal with student arguing. They all have within them, though, be really clear with the students what the policy is. If arguing is not okay, never okay, then make that clear to students and set up a procedure that enforces that or helps reinforce that for you. And I'll give you a couple of examples. The easiest thing I ever saw around arguing was a teacher in Arizona who, when her students would argue with her, or start to argue with her about something, she'd say 'Oh, no. I think you have forgotten, I argue by appointment only. If you'd like to make an appointment, put your name on the board and we'll set that up, but right now, do this'. And for her that worked, the students would be like 'Nah, never mind', and they just do what she asked them to do, because it wasn't worth making an appointment to argue with her later. They were really just trying to distract her and that procedure, that policy, took care of them trying to distract and got them back on task. A more involved version of teaching students not to argue is something we call Arguing With The Ref or No Arguing With The Ref. No Arguing With The Ref is a policy where you teach the students that it's not okay to argue with you and what will happen if they do argue with you. So I might have a couple of students and I might have asked a student to stop talking while I am talking and she continues, so I move up my consequences hierarchy to the students name and the teacher look. So I say her name 'Sally!', and she stops for a moment and I think that's enough, I'm assuming the best about her and I move on, but five seconds later she's talking again. So I move up to a verbal warning, 'Sally, if you continue to talk while I am talking, you will have to move to the front of the room for the rest of the lesson'. Now this is something that Sally doesn't want, so she says 'Mrs. Dearborn, I promise I'll never speak again in my natural born life', I say 'That's all right, Sally. Just while I'm speaking with be sufficient', and we move on with the lesson. I'm turning around to write something on the board and I hear 'Blop, blop', 'Sally, look what you have won. An all expenses paid trip to the front of the room. Come on down'. So, Sally, at this point, is very likely to argue with me, but if Sally does argue with me, then there will be a very clear consequence in place for that arguing. And this is, again, one of those things that we role-play with students, what Sally should do, and the best of all possible worlds is she should let me know that she disagrees with that decisions and you can set up a procedure for her to do this. For example, you might teach to your students that if I make a decision and you don't agree with it, you can let me know that you don't agree, non-verbally, by giving me a particular hand-gesture, like this. For T, time-out, I need a teacher talk. So then when I ask her to move and she thinks I'm in the wrong and that she shouldn't have to move, she can give me the T, I can match it, I point, she moves. Later on, when I have time, I can call her up. 'Sally, you gave me the T, you wanted to talk about that decision what do you want to say?', so then she goes into this elaborate explanation, how she can prove that it wasn't her that was talking when I asked her to move, and I play the whole thing back, and I realize she might be right. So I send her back to her original seat, but at the end of the lesson, I might debrief that procedure with the entire class. 'Class, during that lesson I asked Sally to move for talking, she didn't agree, so she gave me the T to let me know she wanted to talk about it, but she did, in fact, move. Later when we spoke, I realized I was wrong. It was not Sally who was talking. So she's back where she started. No harm, no foul'. In the meantime, I have also spoken with the student who did call out, who I mistakenly thought was Sally and I've dealt with that as well, so all is well there. But what I want to point out to you class is this, if Sally had argued with me, even though I was in the wrong, Sally would've gotten a second consequence, because in my class there is no arguing with the ref'. Using those words, arguing with the ref, is some

4 Tips for Kindergarten Teachers | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517333-4-Tips-for-Kindergarten-Teachers-Classroom-Management Classroom management tips for kindergarten and first grade and really for any elementary grade. The number one tip I can give you is teach your procedures as if they're content. The top two procedures, for me, that made the biggest difference when I taught elementary school was teaching the kids how to line up at the door and teaching them how to transition from table groups to carpet and back again. This can be done just like we're teaching content. For example, with teaching kids how to line up at the door, break the kids into five groups, number each group, one, two, three, four, five. Have the fives stand in an example of a perfect line, how you always hope to see them when they line up at the door. Let the ones lay about on the floor and then everything in between. And then debrief. Kids, why is this line a five? Why is this line a one? What's the difference here between a five line and four line? Now, you have a common language and now when you need them to line up at the door you say, "All right students. Come over here and line up at the door. I need to see a five before I'm going to let you go out to recess." Now, they're going to do all the work and it's going to be all non-verbal for you. The kids come, they line up at the door, and you just hold up fingers to represent what number their line looks like. From the rubric on lining up that you just taught them. What happens with little kids is, you hold up a three and some kid in the line will go, "Come on guys! We look like a three!" And they'll start to self-correct which is great, right? You could help them out non-verbally. You get a five, you point, they go. They do all the work and you get to relax in sight of having a perfect line every time they line up. With transitions from table groups to carpet the number one way I liked to do that was to use a song. So, I'd choose a short song or a piece of a song, just the end of a particular song. And I would teach it to the students. "Students, this is going to be our transition song." I'd play it for them because you can't assume they've heard it before, even if you're choosing something little kids would have heard, like a Disney movie song. And I say, "From now on, this is going to be our transition song. You're going to have the length of this song to move from your table groups to your carpet spots. I want you sitting criss-cross applesauce on that carpet by the time that song ends." And then practice with them. "So, now kids, I'm going to put this song on. Let's see if we can do it." They come to the carpet, they sit down. You debrief. "That was pretty good. There was a lot of pushing and shoving though. That's never necessary. And this would better I think as a silent activity so we're going to try it again. I'm going to put the song on again. I want you to go from the carpet back to your table groups in silence without touching anybody else in the room. Let's see if we can get there by the end of the song, sitting please, in polite position when we get to the table groups." And you try it again. And you do it a couple more times, debriefing each time until you have a smooth transition that takes 30 or 40 seconds. The kids know exactly what the expectation is and we've made it a little bit fun for them by using a song which is more entertaining than just getting up and silently moving to the carpet or silently moving back to their table groups. So, get those kids lining up and get those transitions smooth. Teach the procedure. Practice the procedure, debrief the procedure. Make it what you want it to be. It will change the way your classroom runs.

4 Tips for Kindergarten Teachers | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517333-4-Tips-for-Kindergarten-Teachers-Classroom-Management Classroom management tips for kindergarten and first grade and really for any elementary grade. The number one tip I can give you is teach your procedures as if they're content. The top two procedures, for me, that made the biggest difference when I taught elementary school was teaching the kids how to line up at the door and teaching them how to transition from table groups to carpet and back again. This can be done just like we're teaching content. For example, with teaching kids how to line up at the door, break the kids into five groups, number each group, one, two, three, four, five. Have the fives stand in an example of a perfect line, how you always hope to see them when they line up at the door. Let the ones lay about on the floor and then everything in between. And then debrief. Kids, why is this line a five? Why is this line a one? What's the difference here between a five line and four line? Now, you have a common language and now when you need them to line up at the door you say, "All right students. Come over here and line up at the door. I need to see a five before I'm going to let you go out to recess." Now, they're going to do all the work and it's going to be all non-verbal for you. The kids come, they line up at the door, and you just hold up fingers to represent what number their line looks like. From the rubric on lining up that you just taught them. What happens with little kids is, you hold up a three and some kid in the line will go, "Come on guys! We look like a three!" And they'll start to self-correct which is great, right? You could help them out non-verbally. You get a five, you point, they go. They do all the work and you get to relax in sight of having a perfect line every time they line up. With transitions from table groups to carpet the number one way I liked to do that was to use a song. So, I'd choose a short song or a piece of a song, just the end of a particular song. And I would teach it to the students. "Students, this is going to be our transition song." I'd play it for them because you can't assume they've heard it before, even if you're choosing something little kids would have heard, like a Disney movie song. And I say, "From now on, this is going to be our transition song. You're going to have the length of this song to move from your table groups to your carpet spots. I want you sitting criss-cross applesauce on that carpet by the time that song ends." And then practice with them. "So, now kids, I'm going to put this song on. Let's see if we can do it." They come to the carpet, they sit down. You debrief. "That was pretty good. There was a lot of pushing and shoving though. That's never necessary. And this would better I think as a silent activity so we're going to try it again. I'm going to put the song on again. I want you to go from the carpet back to your table groups in silence without touching anybody else in the room. Let's see if we can get there by the end of the song, sitting please, in polite position when we get to the table groups." And you try it again. And you do it a couple more times, debriefing each time until you have a smooth transition that takes 30 or 40 seconds. The kids know exactly what the expectation is and we've made it a little bit fun for them by using a song which is more entertaining than just getting up and silently moving to the carpet or silently moving back to their table groups. So, get those kids lining up and get those transitions smooth. Teach the procedure. Practice the procedure, debrief the procedure. Make it what you want it to be. It will change the way your classroom runs.

How to Say "May I Have Your Number" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514993-How-to-Say-May-I-Have-Your-Number-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Can I have your Number?" in Mandarin Chinese? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙? Can I have you number? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Now you try. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. What's your number? Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Now you try.

How to Say "May I Have Your Number" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před rokem

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514993-How-to-Say-May-I-Have-Your-Number-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Can I have your Number?" in Mandarin Chinese? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙? Can I have you number? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Now you try. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. What's your number? Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Now you try.

How to Count to 10 in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516270-How-to-Count-to-10-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to count to 10 in Greek? One. E-na. One. E-na. Now you try. Two. The-o. Two. The-o. Now you try. Three. Tree-a. Three. Tree-a. Now you try. Four. Te-se-ra. Four. Te-se-ra. Now you try. Five. Pen-de. Five. Pen-de. Now you try. Six. E-ksi. Six. E-ksi. Now you try. Seven. Ep-ta. Seven. Ep-ta. Now you try. Eight. O-kto. Eight. O-kto. Now you try. Nine. E-nie. Nine. E-nia. Now you try. Ten. The-ka. Ten. The-ka. Now you try. And that's how to count to 10 in Greek.

How to Count to 10 in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516270-How-to-Count-to-10-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to count to 10 in Greek? One. E-na. One. E-na. Now you try. Two. The-o. Two. The-o. Now you try. Three. Tree-a. Three. Tree-a. Now you try. Four. Te-se-ra. Four. Te-se-ra. Now you try. Five. Pen-de. Five. Pen-de. Now you try. Six. E-ksi. Six. E-ksi. Now you try. Seven. Ep-ta. Seven. Ep-ta. Now you try. Eight. O-kto. Eight. O-kto. Now you try. Nine. E-nie. Nine. E-nia. Now you try. Ten. The-ka. Ten. The-ka. Now you try. And that's how to count to 10 in Greek.

How to Remember the Months with 31 Days | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517497-How-to-Remember-the-Months-with-31-Days-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Wrightman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, and I'm here to discuss a question that you may have; how to remember which months have 30 days or which months have whatever number of days? The simple answer is still the best; most of us learned it when we were four or five or six years old, but just to review in case you didn't, I don't know anything better. Simple little rhyme scheme: 30 days has September, April, June and November. Once you've gotten that little rhyme together, the rest falls into place, and I won't necessarily do it right now in the rhyme scheme, but everything else has 31 except February, and you're familiar with February it's a short month with 28 days, 29 in leap year. So, once I've said 30 days has September, April, June, and November by default, I know every single month.

How to Remember the Months with 31 Days | Memory Techniques

 Před rokem

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517497-How-to-Remember-the-Months-with-31-Days-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Wrightman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, and I'm here to discuss a question that you may have; how to remember which months have 30 days or which months have whatever number of days? The simple answer is still the best; most of us learned it when we were four or five or six years old, but just to review in case you didn't, I don't know anything better. Simple little rhyme scheme: 30 days has September, April, June and November. Once you've gotten that little rhyme together, the rest falls into place, and I won't necessarily do it right now in the rhyme scheme, but everything else has 31 except February, and you're familiar with February it's a short month with 28 days, 29 in leap year. So, once I've said 30 days has September, April, June, and November by default, I know every single month.

Infidelity & the One-Night Stand | Jealousy & Affairs

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513141-Infidelity-and-the-OneNight-Stand-Jealousy-and-Affairs So what about one night stands, do they qualify as cheating? Yes technically one night stands are infidelity because you're sharing yourself sexually with someone else. Given the fact if you would never see the person ever again, of course, it's much more forgivable than an on going affair. Something where you've invested time, energy, intimacy, resources in. A one night stand is something much more likely to be forgiven by a partner than something that's more involved. Particularly women, women are likely to forgive a one night stand, and likely to prefer a one night sexual stand to an on going emotional involvement of their partner with someone else.

Infidelity & the One-Night Stand | Jealousy & Affairs

 Před rokem

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513141-Infidelity-and-the-OneNight-Stand-Jealousy-and-Affairs So what about one night stands, do they qualify as cheating? Yes technically one night stands are infidelity because you're sharing yourself sexually with someone else. Given the fact if you would never see the person ever again, of course, it's much more forgivable than an on going affair. Something where you've invested time, energy, intimacy, resources in. A one night stand is something much more likely to be forgiven by a partner than something that's more involved. Particularly women, women are likely to forgive a one night stand, and likely to prefer a one night sexual stand to an on going emotional involvement of their partner with someone else.

How to Prepare for a Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516344-How-to-Prepare-for-a-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how to prepare for a juice fast. Well there are a few things you want to do to prepare for a juice fast. First you have to think about how you're going to prepare yourself physically, then you want to think how you're going to prepare yourself socially and emotionally. Physically you're going to want to start to wean yourself off of the packaged processed foods, animal products to the extent you're able to. Anything that's not a life generating food and water containing plant food for example, because when you're fasting the more of the unadvisable foods and such that you have running through your system the more uncomfortable you're going to feel. So the more you can get those things out of your system and out of the way before the fast, out of your bloodstream before the fast, the more smoothly the fast will go for you. The better you'll feel while you're fasting. There are number of different ways to get your juice while you're on your juice fast. You can either prepare it yourself, you can get it from a local juice bar, or you can have juices shipped to you today. Any of those methods are perfectly valid. If you're going to be making your own juice you want to make sure you have access to wonderful organic produce. If you're going to be getting your juice from outside, either from a vendor who's shipping juices to you or from a juice bar, you want to make sure that the quality of the juice is superb. You want to make sure you're getting only organic fresh-pressed juices that are not pasteurized and that do not have any GMOs. Decide how long you want your fast to be, if you want it to be one, two, three, four days, maybe you're going to do a longer fast. Make sure that you don't have anything that's on your calendar that's going to interfere with that, and if you do have something on your calendar, that you're comfortable just bringing your juice and abstaining from the food that's going to be served at this event. Make sure you have a colonic and enema schedule, knowing that you're going to be awakening a lot of waste, every couple of days you're going to have a lot to release. One thing I find very important to do before you undertake a juice fast is to write a commitment letter. In this commitment letter you're expressing the reasons why you're undertaking the fast, the reason that you've been drawn to the fast and why you think it's important for you at this time to do it. If you don't have something like this written down it's very easy to talk yourself out of continuing the juice fast. There's so many distractions, there's so many temptations. Have it written down and refer back to that whenever you feel the pull of these distractions or temptations and you'll be reminded of why you chose to make this commitment in the first place.

How to Prepare for a Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516344-How-to-Prepare-for-a-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how to prepare for a juice fast. Well there are a few things you want to do to prepare for a juice fast. First you have to think about how you're going to prepare yourself physically, then you want to think how you're going to prepare yourself socially and emotionally. Physically you're going to want to start to wean yourself off of the packaged processed foods, animal products to the extent you're able to. Anything that's not a life generating food and water containing plant food for example, because when you're fasting the more of the unadvisable foods and such that you have running through your system the more uncomfortable you're going to feel. So the more you can get those things out of your system and out of the way before the fast, out of your bloodstream before the fast, the more smoothly the fast will go for you. The better you'll feel while you're fasting. There are number of different ways to get your juice while you're on your juice fast. You can either prepare it yourself, you can get it from a local juice bar, or you can have juices shipped to you today. Any of those methods are perfectly valid. If you're going to be making your own juice you want to make sure you have access to wonderful organic produce. If you're going to be getting your juice from outside, either from a vendor who's shipping juices to you or from a juice bar, you want to make sure that the quality of the juice is superb. You want to make sure you're getting only organic fresh-pressed juices that are not pasteurized and that do not have any GMOs. Decide how long you want your fast to be, if you want it to be one, two, three, four days, maybe you're going to do a longer fast. Make sure that you don't have anything that's on your calendar that's going to interfere with that, and if you do have something on your calendar, that you're comfortable just bringing your juice and abstaining from the food that's going to be served at this event. Make sure you have a colonic and enema schedule, knowing that you're going to be awakening a lot of waste, every couple of days you're going to have a lot to release. One thing I find very important to do before you undertake a juice fast is to write a commitment letter. In this commitment letter you're expressing the reasons why you're undertaking the fast, the reason that you've been drawn to the fast and why you think it's important for you at this time to do it. If you don't have something like this written down it's very easy to talk yourself out of continuing the juice fast. There's so many distractions, there's so many temptations. Have it written down and refer back to that whenever you feel the pull of these distractions or temptations and you'll be reminded of why you chose to make this commitment in the first place.

How to Understand Health Care Reform

 Watch more Politics 101 videos: www.howcast.com/videos/420378-How-to-Understand-Health-Care-Reform Wondering how the Affordable Care Act affects you? The health care reform bill, passed in March 2010, included 46 key provisions. Here are some highlights. Step 1: Realize the timeline Realize that not all of the provisions of the law went into effect immediately. The changes are being implemented gradually, with some of them not starting until 2014. Step 2: Understand the immediate changes Understand some of the immediate changes: patients under 19 can't be denied coverage based on a pre-existing condition, insurance companies can no longer rescind coverage, preventive services like mammograms are fully covered, children may remain on a parent's health insurance plan until age 26, and lifetime coverage limits have been prohibited. Tip The provision concerning young adult coverage takes effect whenever health plans renew coverage on or after September 23, 2010, so some adult children may have a gap in coverage. Step 3: Review the 2011 changes Review the 2011 health care reform measures: free preventive services for seniors on Medicare, a new program designed to connect seniors to community care after hospital stays, and prescription drug discounts for qualified seniors. Tip An Independent Payment Advisory Board will focus on ways to reduce Medicare costs and waste. Step 4: Examine the 2012 provisions Understand the health care reform provisions of 2012: financial incentives to hospitals to improve their quality of care, a switch from paper to electronic health records, and the establishment of a long-term care insurance program for adults who become disabled. Step 5: Look at the 2013 laws Take a look at the provisions slated for 2013: Medicare will adopt a new bundle payment system designed to encourage health care providers to work more efficiently, Medicaid payments to primary-care doctors will increase, and states will receive additional funding for the Children's Health Insurance Program, which covers children not eligible for Medicaid. Step 6: Check out 2014 Check out the key 2014 changes: individuals who don't already have health insurance are required to buy it or pay a fee, insurance companies may not discriminate based on pre-existing conditions, annual coverage limits are eliminated, and people who can't sign up for coverage through their employers may buy it through exchanges that offers a choice of affordable health plans. And, in case you were wondering, members of Congress will get their health care insurance through exchanges, too. Did You Know? According to "Healthcare.gov":www.healthcare.gov/, the Affordable Care Act is expected to reduce the deficit by more than $100 billion by 2020 by cutting government overspending and reining in waste, fraud, and abuse.

How to Understand Health Care Reform

 Před rokem

 Watch more Politics 101 videos: www.howcast.com/videos/420378-How-to-Understand-Health-Care-Reform Wondering how the Affordable Care Act affects you? The health care reform bill, passed in March 2010, included 46 key provisions. Here are some highlights. Step 1: Realize the timeline Realize that not all of the provisions of the law went into effect immediately. The changes are being implemented gradually, with some of them not starting until 2014. Step 2: Understand the immediate changes Understand some of the immediate changes: patients under 19 can't be denied coverage based on a pre-existing condition, insurance companies can no longer rescind coverage, preventive services like mammograms are fully covered, children may remain on a parent's health insurance plan until age 26, and lifetime coverage limits have been prohibited. Tip The provision concerning young adult coverage takes effect whenever health plans renew coverage on or after September 23, 2010, so some adult children may have a gap in coverage. Step 3: Review the 2011 changes Review the 2011 health care reform measures: free preventive services for seniors on Medicare, a new program designed to connect seniors to community care after hospital stays, and prescription drug discounts for qualified seniors. Tip An Independent Payment Advisory Board will focus on ways to reduce Medicare costs and waste. Step 4: Examine the 2012 provisions Understand the health care reform provisions of 2012: financial incentives to hospitals to improve their quality of care, a switch from paper to electronic health records, and the establishment of a long-term care insurance program for adults who become disabled. Step 5: Look at the 2013 laws Take a look at the provisions slated for 2013: Medicare will adopt a new bundle payment system designed to encourage health care providers to work more efficiently, Medicaid payments to primary-care doctors will increase, and states will receive additional funding for the Children's Health Insurance Program, which covers children not eligible for Medicaid. Step 6: Check out 2014 Check out the key 2014 changes: individuals who don't already have health insurance are required to buy it or pay a fee, insurance companies may not discriminate based on pre-existing conditions, annual coverage limits are eliminated, and people who can't sign up for coverage through their employers may buy it through exchanges that offers a choice of affordable health plans. And, in case you were wondering, members of Congress will get their health care insurance through exchanges, too. Did You Know? According to "Healthcare.gov":www.healthcare.gov/, the Affordable Care Act is expected to reduce the deficit by more than $100 billion by 2020 by cutting government overspending and reining in waste, fraud, and abuse.

How to Do a Hip Lift on Exercise Ball | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508969-How-to-Do-a-Hip-Lift-on-Exercise-Ball-Sexy-Butt How to do a hip lift with an exercise ball for a sexy butt. So, for this exercise, you'll need your exercise ball. You're just going to lay down on the floor. You're going to bring your feet, your heels, up onto the exercise ball, and this is going to be... This exercise is going to focus on not only just your butt, also your core stabilization. You're going to press through those heels, raise those hips up, and then down. So, for beginners, you really want to start with your hands on the sides. You want to have a slight bend in your knees and the focus here is really digging through those heels as you press up on the ball. So, hands by your sides, you press all the way up into that ball, squeeze your butt as you raise the hips and then bring it down. And you're going to feel this all throughout the back of the legs, the hamstrings, and the butt. If you're more advanced, you can take your hands off, bring them here. That makes it a little bit more challenging, focuses more on that core stabilization, but for my beginners, start off with your hands to the side. Slight bend in the knees, press those hips up, and down. Just like that. And that is how you do a hip lift on an exercise ball for a sexy butt.

How to Do a Hip Lift on Exercise Ball | Sexy Butt

 Před rokem

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508969-How-to-Do-a-Hip-Lift-on-Exercise-Ball-Sexy-Butt How to do a hip lift with an exercise ball for a sexy butt. So, for this exercise, you'll need your exercise ball. You're just going to lay down on the floor. You're going to bring your feet, your heels, up onto the exercise ball, and this is going to be... This exercise is going to focus on not only just your butt, also your core stabilization. You're going to press through those heels, raise those hips up, and then down. So, for beginners, you really want to start with your hands on the sides. You want to have a slight bend in your knees and the focus here is really digging through those heels as you press up on the ball. So, hands by your sides, you press all the way up into that ball, squeeze your butt as you raise the hips and then bring it down. And you're going to feel this all throughout the back of the legs, the hamstrings, and the butt. If you're more advanced, you can take your hands off, bring them here. That makes it a little bit more challenging, focuses more on that core stabilization, but for my beginners, start off with your hands to the side. Slight bend in the knees, press those hips up, and down. Just like that. And that is how you do a hip lift on an exercise ball for a sexy butt.

Say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant" | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515982-Say-Take-Me-to-Your-Favorite-Restaurant-Polish-Lessons How to say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant." Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, this one is a little bit of a tongue-twister too. So, let's break the words down separately. Zabierz is zah-byesh, the RZ makes a djsh sound, djsh, zah-byesh. Mnyea, mnyea dough sfo-yey, so, Ws sound like Vs in the Polish language, and then the Js like Ys. So, sfo-yey, like yey, sfo-yey. Oo-lue-byo-ney, oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our, restau, the TAW is a tau, rest-our-atsyee, rest-our-atsyee. Zah-byesh mnyea dough sfo-yey oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our-atsyee. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, now you give it a shot. I am seriously impressed. That was great. To say "Where can I get something to eat?" Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? So, let's break this down. Gdzie, gdyea, the DZI is almost like a J sound, so gdyea. Moge, the E with an accent underneath it makes an eowlm, moge. Doe-stach, the C with an accent over it makes a tsh sound. So, it sounds like doe-stach. Tshosh, an S with an accent on top makes a sh, so, tshosh. So, let's practise those two words: doe-stach tshosh, doe-stach tshosh. And then doe. J sounds like a Y, so yea-dze-nya, yea-dze-nya. Gdyea moge doe-stach tshosh doe yea-dze-nya. At full speed, you say it: Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Let me hear you try it. Very, very good. Great job. That's how you say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant."

Say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant" | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515982-Say-Take-Me-to-Your-Favorite-Restaurant-Polish-Lessons How to say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant." Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, this one is a little bit of a tongue-twister too. So, let's break the words down separately. Zabierz is zah-byesh, the RZ makes a djsh sound, djsh, zah-byesh. Mnyea, mnyea dough sfo-yey, so, Ws sound like Vs in the Polish language, and then the Js like Ys. So, sfo-yey, like yey, sfo-yey. Oo-lue-byo-ney, oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our, restau, the TAW is a tau, rest-our-atsyee, rest-our-atsyee. Zah-byesh mnyea dough sfo-yey oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our-atsyee. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, now you give it a shot. I am seriously impressed. That was great. To say "Where can I get something to eat?" Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? So, let's break this down. Gdzie, gdyea, the DZI is almost like a J sound, so gdyea. Moge, the E with an accent underneath it makes an eowlm, moge. Doe-stach, the C with an accent over it makes a tsh sound. So, it sounds like doe-stach. Tshosh, an S with an accent on top makes a sh, so, tshosh. So, let's practise those two words: doe-stach tshosh, doe-stach tshosh. And then doe. J sounds like a Y, so yea-dze-nya, yea-dze-nya. Gdyea moge doe-stach tshosh doe yea-dze-nya. At full speed, you say it: Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Let me hear you try it. Very, very good. Great job. That's how you say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant."

Can Fasting Help You Lose Weight Fast? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516334-Can-Fasting-Help-You-Lose-Weight-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to be talking about whether fasting can help you lose weight fast. The answer is yes, because most people, when they're doing a water or juice fast, will lose approximately a pound a day. That's a lot of weight relative to anything else you might be doing to lose weight. However, a couple of caveats. When you do colon cleansing, you will lose a pound a day and then some, and it will stay off. If you're not incorporating the colon cleansing, the weight will likely come back immediately after you start eating foods again. Water or juice fasting will enable the average person to lose at least a pound a day.

Can Fasting Help You Lose Weight Fast? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516334-Can-Fasting-Help-You-Lose-Weight-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to be talking about whether fasting can help you lose weight fast. The answer is yes, because most people, when they're doing a water or juice fast, will lose approximately a pound a day. That's a lot of weight relative to anything else you might be doing to lose weight. However, a couple of caveats. When you do colon cleansing, you will lose a pound a day and then some, and it will stay off. If you're not incorporating the colon cleansing, the weight will likely come back immediately after you start eating foods again. Water or juice fasting will enable the average person to lose at least a pound a day.

How to Toilet Train a Child with Autism | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516143-How-to-Toilet-Train-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Toilet training can be a challenge in children with an autism spectrum disorder. These children have difficulty with the speech and language, communication, social engagement, as well as wanting routing, and tend to be preservative and at times rigid. So, all these three core characteristics and features can come in the way. In order to be toilet-trained, you need to have a word for it. You need to have the awareness of it, and being speech-delayed or not having the language can be an impediment. So finding a word, getting the child familiar, once they have a few word vocabulary, whether you want to use "poop", or "toilet time" or whatever language and whatever lingo you want, find a consistent word. When the child has a dirty diaper, you need to say it. Have them repeat it if possible. You also need to pick up on some of the cues that your child will give you before they have a bowel movement. For example, even in their diaper, you see a change in expression, whether the face gets flushed or they're going into the corner. If you can use that time to get them to come on to a toilet seat, it would be helpful. Having them watch and monitor other people using the toilet. See if they will do it through imitation, getting them a little toilet seat. I mean a lot of these you use for regularly developing kids, and you can use the same strategies. With kids with an autism spectrum disorder, you need to be a little bit more sensitive to their sensitivity, which may be sensory. They may not like the sound of the flush. They may not like the texture of the seat they're on. They may get comfort by actually wanting to have the bowel movement in the diaper, because they're used to that sensation and that proximity, so doing things on a gradient and actually analyzing what the issues are with your particular child. One of the tips that I do find helpful and parent's use is something known as the 'gastrocolic reflex'. They're generally after a meal. When there is the gastrointestinal system active, soon after you have a bowel movement, and watching your child, for what is their routine, when in their day do they end up having a bowel movement, you can use that time. I've had kids hold on to their bowel movement as a control issue, and you see that happening to the point of stool leaking out and it becoming something we call 'encopresis'. And for that, you need to speak to your primary doctor because stool may have been held on to and gotten constipated and impacted. Those kids need medical care and medical intervention of laxatives and stool softeners, etc. But routine toilet training, as you develop language, as there's flexibility, as there's change in routine, and a lot of kids just one day decide, watching somebody else, that "I want to use the toilet." I've had cases where kids have been toilet-trained overnight. And for some kids, it becomes an issue of sensitivity to the much older, and you have to work with you child involving not just the pediatrician to rule out medical issues, but possibly the occupational therapist and the psychologist if there's a behavioral beast with. There are many strategies out there. You can choose which one works for your child, and share it.

How to Toilet Train a Child with Autism | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516143-How-to-Toilet-Train-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Toilet training can be a challenge in children with an autism spectrum disorder. These children have difficulty with the speech and language, communication, social engagement, as well as wanting routing, and tend to be preservative and at times rigid. So, all these three core characteristics and features can come in the way. In order to be toilet-trained, you need to have a word for it. You need to have the awareness of it, and being speech-delayed or not having the language can be an impediment. So finding a word, getting the child familiar, once they have a few word vocabulary, whether you want to use "poop", or "toilet time" or whatever language and whatever lingo you want, find a consistent word. When the child has a dirty diaper, you need to say it. Have them repeat it if possible. You also need to pick up on some of the cues that your child will give you before they have a bowel movement. For example, even in their diaper, you see a change in expression, whether the face gets flushed or they're going into the corner. If you can use that time to get them to come on to a toilet seat, it would be helpful. Having them watch and monitor other people using the toilet. See if they will do it through imitation, getting them a little toilet seat. I mean a lot of these you use for regularly developing kids, and you can use the same strategies. With kids with an autism spectrum disorder, you need to be a little bit more sensitive to their sensitivity, which may be sensory. They may not like the sound of the flush. They may not like the texture of the seat they're on. They may get comfort by actually wanting to have the bowel movement in the diaper, because they're used to that sensation and that proximity, so doing things on a gradient and actually analyzing what the issues are with your particular child. One of the tips that I do find helpful and parent's use is something known as the 'gastrocolic reflex'. They're generally after a meal. When there is the gastrointestinal system active, soon after you have a bowel movement, and watching your child, for what is their routine, when in their day do they end up having a bowel movement, you can use that time. I've had kids hold on to their bowel movement as a control issue, and you see that happening to the point of stool leaking out and it becoming something we call 'encopresis'. And for that, you need to speak to your primary doctor because stool may have been held on to and gotten constipated and impacted. Those kids need medical care and medical intervention of laxatives and stool softeners, etc. But routine toilet training, as you develop language, as there's flexibility, as there's change in routine, and a lot of kids just one day decide, watching somebody else, that "I want to use the toilet." I've had cases where kids have been toilet-trained overnight. And for some kids, it becomes an issue of sensitivity to the much older, and you have to work with you child involving not just the pediatrician to rule out medical issues, but possibly the occupational therapist and the psychologist if there's a behavioral beast with. There are many strategies out there. You can choose which one works for your child, and share it.

How to Say "Have a Good Day" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516281-How-to-Say-Have-a-Good-Day-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Now, you try. And that's how to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek.

How to Say "Have a Good Day" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516281-How-to-Say-Have-a-Good-Day-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Now, you try. And that's how to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek.

About the Expert Celebrity Hairstylist Dhiran Mistry | Salon Hair Tutorial

 Step up your Hair Game with these Salon Quality products: Vidal Sassoon Styling Combs: amzn.to/1GwCopE Softhood Bonnet Hair Dryer Attachment: amzn.to/1QZSVYP Remington Salon Collection Ceramic Hair Straightener: amzn.to/1jOw200 Salon Straightener V Shape Comb: amzn.to/1JTb8Ss Revlon Tourmaline Ionic Ceramic Dryer: amzn.to/1N0oP6N Watch more Beautiful Easy Hairstyles videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517374-About-the-Expert-Celebrity-Hairstylist-Dhiran-Mistry-Salon-Hair-Tutorial Hi, my name Dhiran Mistry and I work at the John Barrett Salon at Bergdorf Goodman. I'm an English stylist from London. I've been in New York for three years. My passion is in cutting and styling hair. I've been doing hair for 10 years. I believe that in order to be good at what you do, you have to be in love with what you do. You have to dedicate a lot of time and effort to your professional trade. I create relationships with all my clients. It's a nice experience for them to come and see me in the salon. We're in a great location. There's a great view. There's a very good atmosphere up there. Everyone's very friendly. It's not a place where you feel like you need to have your hair done before you walk through the door. Some places can be very standoffish. You feel a bit intimidated when you're going into the salon. We're not like that. I see every client as an individual. I don't like to treat everyone the same because then you'll end up doing the same haircut in everyone and you won't be producing a different variety of work. So when you can give someone what they want and make them look better at the same time, it's very fulfilling to be able to achieve that. The more difficult the client, the more specific their needs. I think the more challenging for us, then the better it makes us. Anything that challenges you in hair, as long as you attack it in the right way, it can make you a better hairstylist. If you'd like to learn more about what we do at the John Barrett Salon or if you'd like to come and see me for an appointment, go and visit the John Barrett website which is JohnBarrett.com and you'll find all the necessary information on there.

About the Expert Celebrity Hairstylist Dhiran Mistry | Salon Hair Tutorial

 Před rokem

 Step up your Hair Game with these Salon Quality products: Vidal Sassoon Styling Combs: amzn.to/1GwCopE Softhood Bonnet Hair Dryer Attachment: amzn.to/1QZSVYP Remington Salon Collection Ceramic Hair Straightener: amzn.to/1jOw200 Salon Straightener V Shape Comb: amzn.to/1JTb8Ss Revlon Tourmaline Ionic Ceramic Dryer: amzn.to/1N0oP6N Watch more Beautiful Easy Hairstyles videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517374-About-the-Expert-Celebrity-Hairstylist-Dhiran-Mistry-Salon-Hair-Tutorial Hi, my name Dhiran Mistry and I work at the John Barrett Salon at Bergdorf Goodman. I'm an English stylist from London. I've been in New York for three years. My passion is in cutting and styling hair. I've been doing hair for 10 years. I believe that in order to be good at what you do, you have to be in love with what you do. You have to dedicate a lot of time and effort to your professional trade. I create relationships with all my clients. It's a nice experience for them to come and see me in the salon. We're in a great location. There's a great view. There's a very good atmosphere up there. Everyone's very friendly. It's not a place where you feel like you need to have your hair done before you walk through the door. Some places can be very standoffish. You feel a bit intimidated when you're going into the salon. We're not like that. I see every client as an individual. I don't like to treat everyone the same because then you'll end up doing the same haircut in everyone and you won't be producing a different variety of work. So when you can give someone what they want and make them look better at the same time, it's very fulfilling to be able to achieve that. The more difficult the client, the more specific their needs. I think the more challenging for us, then the better it makes us. Anything that challenges you in hair, as long as you attack it in the right way, it can make you a better hairstylist. If you'd like to learn more about what we do at the John Barrett Salon or if you'd like to come and see me for an appointment, go and visit the John Barrett website which is JohnBarrett.com and you'll find all the necessary information on there.

Protecting Teens From Distracted Driving

 Watch more Children's Health & Safety videos: www.howcast.com/videos/259336-Protecting-Teens-From-Distracted-Driving A public service announcement from CTIA: The Wireless Association and the National Safety Council INCOMING MESSAGE if u have 2 be home by 11, and the party is 20 min away but u have 2 drop off Blake first Then what are ur chances of surviving this crash? tell your teen on the road off the phone OnRoadOffPhone.org CTIA-The Wireless Association National Safety Council

Protecting Teens From Distracted Driving

 Před rokem

 Watch more Children's Health & Safety videos: www.howcast.com/videos/259336-Protecting-Teens-From-Distracted-Driving A public service announcement from CTIA: The Wireless Association and the National Safety Council INCOMING MESSAGE if u have 2 be home by 11, and the party is 20 min away but u have 2 drop off Blake first Then what are ur chances of surviving this crash? tell your teen on the road off the phone OnRoadOffPhone.org CTIA-The Wireless Association National Safety Council

How to Help a Homesick Camper | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517449-How-to-Help-a-Homesick-Camper-Child-Anxiety I'm here to talk about how to help a homesick camper. I think we always think that camp is supposed to be fun and terrific and you send your kids off as if they're going to have the time of their life but we all know that some kids don't adjust as easily as others. There are those kids that jump feet first or head first into the water then there are those other kids that really do tiptoe in and then once they get in the water is fine. I think the trick about a homesick camper is to figure out if your child is going to dive in, tiptoe in and gradually adjust or if they're just never going to get there. You have to do something else. The one key you want to think about in terms of homesick campers is first you. You don't want to be a child sick parent. So, is some of the homesickness about your difficulty letting go of your child and putting them in the care of someone else to have a good time for the summer? You want to think about that first whenever something comes up about your child having a hard time. With kids that are at camp, especially for the first time but sometimes it's a second or third time and it's a new camp. You want to first listen to what they're saying and not jump to any conclusions, especially if it’s in the first couple of days that they're there because it may just be the new situation jitters that they have to adjust to. Listen to it, think about it. Maybe consult with the camp about it because you want to know is this a child that is just having an adjustment problem or is this a very bad fit for your child and the camp or is there something worrisome going on? Is there a bully situation or is there a bad camp style for your child. After you've listened and if it still goes on, I think you want to do a little more investigating. One thing is use your eyes and your ears. Your eyes, what happens is sometimes camps now have the pictures that they post of kids online during the day. Your child may be saying it's awful, I'm sitting around and nobody is playing with me and then you see pictures of them at the soccer game or at a campfire. You want to match what it is that they're saying to you and what it is that they are actually displaying. That's one great way to do a reality check with everyone. You do want to check with the camp itself. They're trained in how to help kids. It's in their best interest to have kids happy and to have parents happy. They do what they can to make sure it's a good fit and good situation. You want to talk to them about what is really going on and talk about what kind of strategies they have for helping your child feel better or feel more accepted and involved. Maybe it’s a change in the schedule that they have. Maybe it is a change in the cabin and maybe it's just give it a couple of more days, we've seen this before. Then, at the end of the day, if you really do feel that it's a bad situation for whatever reason, then you do have to think seriously about there's no value in helping a homesick camper that is really a child that is very stressed and it's a bad situation for your child as a camper. Then, see what you can do about possibility bring that child home not as a failure to your child but just as, it's a great think that we try this, we learned a lot, what could we do differently for another situation at another camp? First and foremost notice that homesick campers means yes, they're not at home and things aren't going to be the same. Is the sickness really I'm just missing some of my regular things and I'm really happy with some of these new things.

How to Help a Homesick Camper | Child Anxiety

 Před rokem

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517449-How-to-Help-a-Homesick-Camper-Child-Anxiety I'm here to talk about how to help a homesick camper. I think we always think that camp is supposed to be fun and terrific and you send your kids off as if they're going to have the time of their life but we all know that some kids don't adjust as easily as others. There are those kids that jump feet first or head first into the water then there are those other kids that really do tiptoe in and then once they get in the water is fine. I think the trick about a homesick camper is to figure out if your child is going to dive in, tiptoe in and gradually adjust or if they're just never going to get there. You have to do something else. The one key you want to think about in terms of homesick campers is first you. You don't want to be a child sick parent. So, is some of the homesickness about your difficulty letting go of your child and putting them in the care of someone else to have a good time for the summer? You want to think about that first whenever something comes up about your child having a hard time. With kids that are at camp, especially for the first time but sometimes it's a second or third time and it's a new camp. You want to first listen to what they're saying and not jump to any conclusions, especially if it’s in the first couple of days that they're there because it may just be the new situation jitters that they have to adjust to. Listen to it, think about it. Maybe consult with the camp about it because you want to know is this a child that is just having an adjustment problem or is this a very bad fit for your child and the camp or is there something worrisome going on? Is there a bully situation or is there a bad camp style for your child. After you've listened and if it still goes on, I think you want to do a little more investigating. One thing is use your eyes and your ears. Your eyes, what happens is sometimes camps now have the pictures that they post of kids online during the day. Your child may be saying it's awful, I'm sitting around and nobody is playing with me and then you see pictures of them at the soccer game or at a campfire. You want to match what it is that they're saying to you and what it is that they are actually displaying. That's one great way to do a reality check with everyone. You do want to check with the camp itself. They're trained in how to help kids. It's in their best interest to have kids happy and to have parents happy. They do what they can to make sure it's a good fit and good situation. You want to talk to them about what is really going on and talk about what kind of strategies they have for helping your child feel better or feel more accepted and involved. Maybe it’s a change in the schedule that they have. Maybe it is a change in the cabin and maybe it's just give it a couple of more days, we've seen this before. Then, at the end of the day, if you really do feel that it's a bad situation for whatever reason, then you do have to think seriously about there's no value in helping a homesick camper that is really a child that is very stressed and it's a bad situation for your child as a camper. Then, see what you can do about possibility bring that child home not as a failure to your child but just as, it's a great think that we try this, we learned a lot, what could we do differently for another situation at another camp? First and foremost notice that homesick campers means yes, they're not at home and things aren't going to be the same. Is the sickness really I'm just missing some of my regular things and I'm really happy with some of these new things.

How to Say "Cheers" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516214-How-to-Say-Cheers-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons

How to Say "Cheers" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516214-How-to-Say-Cheers-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons

Helping a Child Who's Afraid of School | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517479-Helping-a-Child-Whos-Afraid-of-School-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk to you about how to help a child who's afraid of school. Now, the first thing to do is understand what's normal, and maybe when is the child having problems. We know a preschooler going to school for the first time may show some separation anxiety, and that's completely normal and even expected, and those teachers know how to handle that. There's certainly a time when some school kids, when they're a little older, first or second grade, show anxiety, because they're much more aware and able to understand that things may be different or they have other kinds of worries on their mind. What's important to understand is if it's interfering with what's going on. If it's interfering with their ability to attend school, and also if it's going on too long and it's not getting better. The way to help a child who's anxious about school is plan and predict with them. Talk about what the experience is going to be like. Give them strategy for what to do if they're feeling a little unsure or unsafe in school. Who do they go to? What should they do? How to help themselves. Go through the day and help them understand and plan ahead for when you will be there. Certainly young children may enjoy having something of you with them, or some kind of comfort object to have with them to make them feel better as a reminder about that safety that is back at home. You also want to enlist the help of the people at the school. They can sometimes be that buffer and that link between you and the child so that that transition time between the hand off and going from you to school can be easier. And that they have ways to integrate that child, take that child and be the comforting object and presence that can make that transition easier for them into school. The things you don't want to do is minimize your child's anxiety. You always want to accept how they feel and understand how they feel. You don't want to just pat them on the back and say, "Don't worry, everything will be okay." It doesn't necessarily empower them with any strategies. You also don't want to just rush in and fix it for your child. It's about helping them learning how to manage and cope with their own anxiety. You also want to make sure that you don't indulge that child, because once a child stops going to school it can be that much harder to get them back, because then they start to avoid and become afraid to go back. And that's much harder to help them with. If you start to worry that it's going on too long or you're worried that it's too intense, then you want to make sure to get some professional help for you and your child. When a child is anxious about school and displaying anxiety, you want to be very careful about monitoring your own anxiety, because kids can smell that fear in you, and if you act as if there's something to be worried about, the child will believe and think that there's something to be worried about. And they may want to stay with you because they're worried about themselves or they're worried about you. So you need to model appropriate and positive, confident behavior for your child. When you have a child that's anxious about going to school you always want to make sure, as well, that there isn't some situation at school that's making them anxious, and make sure to address that as soon as possible.

Helping a Child Who's Afraid of School | Child Anxiety

 Před rokem

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517479-Helping-a-Child-Whos-Afraid-of-School-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk to you about how to help a child who's afraid of school. Now, the first thing to do is understand what's normal, and maybe when is the child having problems. We know a preschooler going to school for the first time may show some separation anxiety, and that's completely normal and even expected, and those teachers know how to handle that. There's certainly a time when some school kids, when they're a little older, first or second grade, show anxiety, because they're much more aware and able to understand that things may be different or they have other kinds of worries on their mind. What's important to understand is if it's interfering with what's going on. If it's interfering with their ability to attend school, and also if it's going on too long and it's not getting better. The way to help a child who's anxious about school is plan and predict with them. Talk about what the experience is going to be like. Give them strategy for what to do if they're feeling a little unsure or unsafe in school. Who do they go to? What should they do? How to help themselves. Go through the day and help them understand and plan ahead for when you will be there. Certainly young children may enjoy having something of you with them, or some kind of comfort object to have with them to make them feel better as a reminder about that safety that is back at home. You also want to enlist the help of the people at the school. They can sometimes be that buffer and that link between you and the child so that that transition time between the hand off and going from you to school can be easier. And that they have ways to integrate that child, take that child and be the comforting object and presence that can make that transition easier for them into school. The things you don't want to do is minimize your child's anxiety. You always want to accept how they feel and understand how they feel. You don't want to just pat them on the back and say, "Don't worry, everything will be okay." It doesn't necessarily empower them with any strategies. You also don't want to just rush in and fix it for your child. It's about helping them learning how to manage and cope with their own anxiety. You also want to make sure that you don't indulge that child, because once a child stops going to school it can be that much harder to get them back, because then they start to avoid and become afraid to go back. And that's much harder to help them with. If you start to worry that it's going on too long or you're worried that it's too intense, then you want to make sure to get some professional help for you and your child. When a child is anxious about school and displaying anxiety, you want to be very careful about monitoring your own anxiety, because kids can smell that fear in you, and if you act as if there's something to be worried about, the child will believe and think that there's something to be worried about. And they may want to stay with you because they're worried about themselves or they're worried about you. So you need to model appropriate and positive, confident behavior for your child. When you have a child that's anxious about going to school you always want to make sure, as well, that there isn't some situation at school that's making them anxious, and make sure to address that as soon as possible.

How to Prevent Fasting Constipation | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516341-How-to-Prevent-Fasting-Constipation-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about how to prevent fasting constipation. So there are five different tools to keep in your arsenal to prevent fasting constipation. The first is the most golden tool which is the colonics and enemas because that's going to keep the waste moving out. The second tool I recommend is what I call stool for your stool. You're going to bring in a little stool or a waste bin works perfectly. The waste bin you have in your bathroom right now, if you flip it over it's going to be exactly the right height, about 18 inches high. And you're going to put your feet up on that and when you go to put your feet on the stool, the stool for your stool, is going to put you in a position that's more like squatting and that's actually how indigenous people used to move their bowels. And it makes for a much more seamless pathway for the bowels to flow. So you'll find that if you're finding it difficult to move sitting on the toilet regularly, when you elevate your feet everything will flow much more smoothly. Another thing we can use is a castor oil pack. Rub castor oil on your belly. Get a hot water bottle and between the hot water bottle and the caster oil on your belly, if you place a flannel cloth and then place the water bottle on top of the flannel cloth and just let that sit for a while, the caster oil will penetrate the skin and start to help move things along in the large intestine. That's a really great tool. Also self massage. Literally massaging your intestine in a clockwise motion from the lower right side up to the upper right side, across to the left side, and then down the left side. So literally the clockwise motion. This will also help encourage the movement of the bowels. Another way to alleviate constipation when you're fasting, would be to take aloe vera. There's a great brand called Herbal Answer. It's a whole leaf, raw aloe vera product and taking two to four ounces of this product each day will really help to move things along. And finally, another great technique is moving the body in twist. Literally going from side to side, twisting the upper body, crosswise. Twist will also really help to promote the movement of a stagnant bowel.

How to Prevent Fasting Constipation | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před rokem

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516341-How-to-Prevent-Fasting-Constipation-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about how to prevent fasting constipation. So there are five different tools to keep in your arsenal to prevent fasting constipation. The first is the most golden tool which is the colonics and enemas because that's going to keep the waste moving out. The second tool I recommend is what I call stool for your stool. You're going to bring in a little stool or a waste bin works perfectly. The waste bin you have in your bathroom right now, if you flip it over it's going to be exactly the right height, about 18 inches high. And you're going to put your feet up on that and when you go to put your feet on the stool, the stool for your stool, is going to put you in a position that's more like squatting and that's actually how indigenous people used to move their bowels. And it makes for a much more seamless pathway for the bowels to flow. So you'll find that if you're finding it difficult to move sitting on the toilet regularly, when you elevate your feet everything will flow much more smoothly. Another thing we can use is a castor oil pack. Rub castor oil on your belly. Get a hot water bottle and between the hot water bottle and the caster oil on your belly, if you place a flannel cloth and then place the water bottle on top of the flannel cloth and just let that sit for a while, the caster oil will penetrate the skin and start to help move things along in the large intestine. That's a really great tool. Also self massage. Literally massaging your intestine in a clockwise motion from the lower right side up to the upper right side, across to the left side, and then down the left side. So literally the clockwise motion. This will also help encourage the movement of the bowels. Another way to alleviate constipation when you're fasting, would be to take aloe vera. There's a great brand called Herbal Answer. It's a whole leaf, raw aloe vera product and taking two to four ounces of this product each day will really help to move things along. And finally, another great technique is moving the body in twist. Literally going from side to side, twisting the upper body, crosswise. Twist will also really help to promote the movement of a stagnant bowel.

Are Pets Good for a Child with Autism? | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516140-Are-Pets-Good-for-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Is having a pet good for a child with autism? There has been some interesting research that has made this a very interesting topic, where a study was done, and a child with autism, who had a pet dog or a cat for example, had increase in empathy and ability to share. Now what is interesting is that this was in children who actually connected with that particular pet, and it's not children who had pets in their home from when they were born, but actually taken into their home when they were five years of age. So there was actually an interest that the child had in the pet, and that correlates with the degree to which there's benefit from it. This awareness of the animal, of the other, it sort of helps them break through this being more in their own world. And it was wonderful to see children being able to actually feed the dog, have a sense of wanting to take care of the dog, and actually have increase in empathy. So this is a small study, but there was a lot of excitement around it, because there was positive data showing. There's correlation. It doesn't mean that everybody with a child with autism should go get a pet. Look at the allergies, if you have any of those. But there's definitely a lot of interesting data with keeping a pet and helping a child who is depressed, getting them out of yourself, so it only makes sense that a child with autism as well would have this kind of positive response. Pet therapy is used in hospitals and it's, you know, the loyalty of the dog or this unconditional love, the sense of connection is something that we don't quite understand, but we know it exists. Children with autism are also swimming with dolphins and having horse therapy, and it's the interaction with the other living form that helps increase the empathy and connectedness and the ability to share. These are the two areas that are really beneficial for children who have this particular kind of condition.

Are Pets Good for a Child with Autism? | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516140-Are-Pets-Good-for-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Is having a pet good for a child with autism? There has been some interesting research that has made this a very interesting topic, where a study was done, and a child with autism, who had a pet dog or a cat for example, had increase in empathy and ability to share. Now what is interesting is that this was in children who actually connected with that particular pet, and it's not children who had pets in their home from when they were born, but actually taken into their home when they were five years of age. So there was actually an interest that the child had in the pet, and that correlates with the degree to which there's benefit from it. This awareness of the animal, of the other, it sort of helps them break through this being more in their own world. And it was wonderful to see children being able to actually feed the dog, have a sense of wanting to take care of the dog, and actually have increase in empathy. So this is a small study, but there was a lot of excitement around it, because there was positive data showing. There's correlation. It doesn't mean that everybody with a child with autism should go get a pet. Look at the allergies, if you have any of those. But there's definitely a lot of interesting data with keeping a pet and helping a child who is depressed, getting them out of yourself, so it only makes sense that a child with autism as well would have this kind of positive response. Pet therapy is used in hospitals and it's, you know, the loyalty of the dog or this unconditional love, the sense of connection is something that we don't quite understand, but we know it exists. Children with autism are also swimming with dolphins and having horse therapy, and it's the interaction with the other living form that helps increase the empathy and connectedness and the ability to share. These are the two areas that are really beneficial for children who have this particular kind of condition.

Top 3 Myths about Infidelity | Jealousy & Affairs

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513144-Top-3-Myths-about-Infidelity-Jealousy-and-Affairs Well here are the top three myth about affairs or infidelity. Number one, only unhappily married or unhappy people cheat. The truth is as many people who are otherwise consider themselves happily married or engaged in a happy relationship do succumb to infidelity. We're human beings and often we simply make mistakes. We succumb to temptation. So just because your partner cheated doesn't mean that he or she is not in love with you or that she's not happy in this relationship. Somebody could be very happy in their relationship and still make a mistake, engage in a one stand or have an affair. So that would be the number one myth. The number two myth is that the person you partner is having an affair with or engaging in infidelity with is better looking than you are younger, better looking richer or in some ways better than you are. The truth is, most partners that your partner is cheating with are not better looking in many ways. Sometimes they're simply different from you in some ways. Something different, unusual, or what I've heard one patient say, it was simply creating strange. That was the expression he used. Creating something entirely different from his spouse. Something novel, some sort of a variety. Do not assume that the lover of your partner is somehow better than you are or better looking. Do not personalize this. This is not about you at all. And the third most common myth is that most relationships won't survive an affair. The truth is, 50% of relationships or more survive an affair and thrive afterwards. The number one reason why people break up is actually not infidelity. It is miscommunication or distancing. Feeling misunderstood, feeling inability to communicate with your partner. As awful as an affair could be, it can also be a catalyst in many relationships. It may make people realize that they need to start dating again, that they need to make more of an effort to pay attention to their partner to not take them for granted. So an affair is not always a horrible thing. It can also be a positive thing in the long run as painful as it feels in the moment. What are other myths about cheating or infidelity? Another myth is that affairs or infidelity is all about sex. For many people it is not only about sex and sometimes not about sex at all. It is about being affirmed, being understood, being paid attention to. A number of variables, communication, trust, sometimes it could be revenge on your partner. So affairs are motivated by a number of variables and sex is not always a central variable there. And a final most common myth is that the cheating partner is 100% to blame for an affair. When it comes to an affair it is important to look at it as not blame but contribution. What was contribution to your partners affair? Perhaps your contribution was only 1% and he's 99% to blame or maybe your contribution was 10%. That's when you look at variables such as, was I paying attention to your partner, was I denying him or her sex, was I mean or abusive or taking this person for granted. All sorts of variables can contribute to a relationship and when you're looking at relationship survival it is important to also look at your own contribution. How could my behavior have contributed to this person looking for an affair?

Top 3 Myths about Infidelity | Jealousy & Affairs

 Před rokem

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513144-Top-3-Myths-about-Infidelity-Jealousy-and-Affairs Well here are the top three myth about affairs or infidelity. Number one, only unhappily married or unhappy people cheat. The truth is as many people who are otherwise consider themselves happily married or engaged in a happy relationship do succumb to infidelity. We're human beings and often we simply make mistakes. We succumb to temptation. So just because your partner cheated doesn't mean that he or she is not in love with you or that she's not happy in this relationship. Somebody could be very happy in their relationship and still make a mistake, engage in a one stand or have an affair. So that would be the number one myth. The number two myth is that the person you partner is having an affair with or engaging in infidelity with is better looking than you are younger, better looking richer or in some ways better than you are. The truth is, most partners that your partner is cheating with are not better looking in many ways. Sometimes they're simply different from you in some ways. Something different, unusual, or what I've heard one patient say, it was simply creating strange. That was the expression he used. Creating something entirely different from his spouse. Something novel, some sort of a variety. Do not assume that the lover of your partner is somehow better than you are or better looking. Do not personalize this. This is not about you at all. And the third most common myth is that most relationships won't survive an affair. The truth is, 50% of relationships or more survive an affair and thrive afterwards. The number one reason why people break up is actually not infidelity. It is miscommunication or distancing. Feeling misunderstood, feeling inability to communicate with your partner. As awful as an affair could be, it can also be a catalyst in many relationships. It may make people realize that they need to start dating again, that they need to make more of an effort to pay attention to their partner to not take them for granted. So an affair is not always a horrible thing. It can also be a positive thing in the long run as painful as it feels in the moment. What are other myths about cheating or infidelity? Another myth is that affairs or infidelity is all about sex. For many people it is not only about sex and sometimes not about sex at all. It is about being affirmed, being understood, being paid attention to. A number of variables, communication, trust, sometimes it could be revenge on your partner. So affairs are motivated by a number of variables and sex is not always a central variable there. And a final most common myth is that the cheating partner is 100% to blame for an affair. When it comes to an affair it is important to look at it as not blame but contribution. What was contribution to your partners affair? Perhaps your contribution was only 1% and he's 99% to blame or maybe your contribution was 10%. That's when you look at variables such as, was I paying attention to your partner, was I denying him or her sex, was I mean or abusive or taking this person for granted. All sorts of variables can contribute to a relationship and when you're looking at relationship survival it is important to also look at your own contribution. How could my behavior have contributed to this person looking for an affair?

Applied Behavior Analysis Therapy | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516123-Applied-Behavior-Analysis-Therapy-Autism Applied Behavior Analysis is one of the common behavioral interventions that is recommended for children diagnosed with the autism spectrum. A.B.A. is the common lingo. That's what you are to hear more often, and that's what it stands for. There are versions of A.B.A., and the one developed, or commonly used is called discrete trial. It was developed by, Dr. Lovaas from U.C.L.A. What is interesting is it is based on the theory of rewarding certain behaviors. That is what was done by little trials. You can retrain a child. For example, if you wanted adequate eye contact, or tapping on the table, and you have the child, you ask them to do so. You re-enforce them every time positively, or when they were able to do so by giving either a raisin, or something they like to eat, or preferably something they like to do because I think food is another issue, but traditionally, they have been food items that have been used to re-enforce behavior. This can be done consistently with supporting them, or giving a no when it's the negative behavior. One of the modifications that have taken place is that everything gets a positive, and if you're not getting the kind of response you want you use prompting. So, there's success with every attempt. That takes some of the negative out of it. Variations have been done of the A.B.A. There's also now a program called Applied Verbal Analysis where they use a lot more language than just behavior. This is getting more popular because it encourages children to, actually, you see the benefit of language to get their needs met. A.B.A. as I'm going to use that term is provided by a lot of the programs through early intervention. Also, in special preschools, and can be provided both in school, as well as, at home. Early intervention programs often apply the A.B.A. at home. The study that was done by, Dr. Lovaas was, actually 40 hours of A.B.A. Now, probably that was used for higher functioning kids. There're some mixed responses to his data, but a lot of those kids, actually, got normalized with a lot of their behaviors. That is exciting. A lot A.B.A. programs now are covered between 20 to 30 hours. Parents get the best they can through the school system, or through early intervention, otherwise, go privately, and avail of it.

Applied Behavior Analysis Therapy | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516123-Applied-Behavior-Analysis-Therapy-Autism Applied Behavior Analysis is one of the common behavioral interventions that is recommended for children diagnosed with the autism spectrum. A.B.A. is the common lingo. That's what you are to hear more often, and that's what it stands for. There are versions of A.B.A., and the one developed, or commonly used is called discrete trial. It was developed by, Dr. Lovaas from U.C.L.A. What is interesting is it is based on the theory of rewarding certain behaviors. That is what was done by little trials. You can retrain a child. For example, if you wanted adequate eye contact, or tapping on the table, and you have the child, you ask them to do so. You re-enforce them every time positively, or when they were able to do so by giving either a raisin, or something they like to eat, or preferably something they like to do because I think food is another issue, but traditionally, they have been food items that have been used to re-enforce behavior. This can be done consistently with supporting them, or giving a no when it's the negative behavior. One of the modifications that have taken place is that everything gets a positive, and if you're not getting the kind of response you want you use prompting. So, there's success with every attempt. That takes some of the negative out of it. Variations have been done of the A.B.A. There's also now a program called Applied Verbal Analysis where they use a lot more language than just behavior. This is getting more popular because it encourages children to, actually, you see the benefit of language to get their needs met. A.B.A. as I'm going to use that term is provided by a lot of the programs through early intervention. Also, in special preschools, and can be provided both in school, as well as, at home. Early intervention programs often apply the A.B.A. at home. The study that was done by, Dr. Lovaas was, actually 40 hours of A.B.A. Now, probably that was used for higher functioning kids. There're some mixed responses to his data, but a lot of those kids, actually, got normalized with a lot of their behaviors. That is exciting. A lot A.B.A. programs now are covered between 20 to 30 hours. Parents get the best they can through the school system, or through early intervention, otherwise, go privately, and avail of it.

How to Say "Merry Christmas" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515968-How-to-Say-Merry-Christmas-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Merry Christmas"? To say "Merry Christmast," you say, "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." So it's three words, and let's work on those words separately. The fist word, "wesłego," the Ws sounds like Vs, so it's "veso-wego." Ls with a line through them is an accent that turns the L into "wo," so "ve-so-we-go." "Wesołego ." The second word, "bożego," "bo-że-go." A dot on top of the Z, turns it into a "zhe," "bo-zhe-go." And the third word, "narodzenia," "na-ro-dze-nia." "Na-ro-dze-nia." So "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." At full speed, "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." Very good. To ask "What do you want for Christmas?" you say, "Co chcesz na święta?" "Co chcesz na święta?" So let's break this one down. "Co"-- then in the Polish language, a CH, the C is silent, so it's just H. "Hcesh"-- the SZ makes a "sh" sound, "hcesh." "Chcesz na święta" -- an S with a line on top is the accent that turns it to "sh," then the W is the V, and then the E makes an "ehw," so "sh-vyeta." "Sh-vyeta." "Święta." "Tso hcesh na sh-vyeta." At full speed it should sound like this: "Co Chcesz na święta?" Go ahead. Now you ask me. The list is too long, but thanks for asking. That was great. That's how you say "Merry Christmas."

How to Say "Merry Christmas" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515968-How-to-Say-Merry-Christmas-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Merry Christmas"? To say "Merry Christmast," you say, "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." So it's three words, and let's work on those words separately. The fist word, "wesłego," the Ws sounds like Vs, so it's "veso-wego." Ls with a line through them is an accent that turns the L into "wo," so "ve-so-we-go." "Wesołego ." The second word, "bożego," "bo-że-go." A dot on top of the Z, turns it into a "zhe," "bo-zhe-go." And the third word, "narodzenia," "na-ro-dze-nia." "Na-ro-dze-nia." So "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." At full speed, "Wesłego bożego narodzenia." Very good. To ask "What do you want for Christmas?" you say, "Co chcesz na święta?" "Co chcesz na święta?" So let's break this one down. "Co"-- then in the Polish language, a CH, the C is silent, so it's just H. "Hcesh"-- the SZ makes a "sh" sound, "hcesh." "Chcesz na święta" -- an S with a line on top is the accent that turns it to "sh," then the W is the V, and then the E makes an "ehw," so "sh-vyeta." "Sh-vyeta." "Święta." "Tso hcesh na sh-vyeta." At full speed it should sound like this: "Co Chcesz na święta?" Go ahead. Now you ask me. The list is too long, but thanks for asking. That was great. That's how you say "Merry Christmas."

How to Say "Kiss Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516238-How-to-Say-Kiss-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Kiss Me" in Greek Kiss me. Fe-la me Kiss me. Fe-la me Now, you try. You can also say "Let's kiss". As fe-le-thou-me. Let's kiss. As fe-le-thou-me. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Kiss Me" in Greek.

How to Say "Kiss Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516238-How-to-Say-Kiss-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Kiss Me" in Greek Kiss me. Fe-la me Kiss me. Fe-la me Now, you try. You can also say "Let's kiss". As fe-le-thou-me. Let's kiss. As fe-le-thou-me. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Kiss Me" in Greek.

How to Say "Happy Birthday" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516195-How-to-Say-Happy-Birthday-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Happy Birthday" in Greek? Happy birthday. Xro-nia po-la. Happy birthday. Xro-nia po-la. Now you try. You can also say; Happy birthday. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis. Happy birthday. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis. Now you try. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis actually means "May you go to a hundred years old". You can also say; Happy birthday. Ef-ti-xi-sme-na ye-ne-thli-a. Happy birthday. Ef-ti-xi-sme-na ye-ne-thli-a. Now you try. Another option is; Happy birthday. O-te e-pi-thi-mis. Happy birthday. O-te e-pi-thi-mis. Now you try. O-te e-pi-thi-mis translates to "What ever you wish" or "May your wishes come true". You can also say; Happy birthday. Xi-lio-xro-ni. Happy birthday. Xi-lio-xro-ni. Now you try. Xi-lio-xro-ni means "May you reach a thousand years old". You can also ask; When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a sas? When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a sas? Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a su? When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a su? Now you try. You can also say; How old are you? Po-so chro-non e-se? How old are you? Po-so chro-non e-se? Now you try. You can also say; Happy name day. Na xe-re-se ti yo-r-ti su. Happy name day. Na xe-re-se ti yo-r-ti su. Now you try. In Greece, it's customary to celebrate your name day along with your birthday. And that's how to say "Happy Birthday" in Greek.

How to Say "Happy Birthday" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516195-How-to-Say-Happy-Birthday-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Happy Birthday" in Greek? Happy birthday. Xro-nia po-la. Happy birthday. Xro-nia po-la. Now you try. You can also say; Happy birthday. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis. Happy birthday. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis. Now you try. Na ta e-ka-to-sti-sis actually means "May you go to a hundred years old". You can also say; Happy birthday. Ef-ti-xi-sme-na ye-ne-thli-a. Happy birthday. Ef-ti-xi-sme-na ye-ne-thli-a. Now you try. Another option is; Happy birthday. O-te e-pi-thi-mis. Happy birthday. O-te e-pi-thi-mis. Now you try. O-te e-pi-thi-mis translates to "What ever you wish" or "May your wishes come true". You can also say; Happy birthday. Xi-lio-xro-ni. Happy birthday. Xi-lio-xro-ni. Now you try. Xi-lio-xro-ni means "May you reach a thousand years old". You can also ask; When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a sas? When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a sas? Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a su? When is you birthday? Po-te e-ne ta ye-ne-thle-a su? Now you try. You can also say; How old are you? Po-so chro-non e-se? How old are you? Po-so chro-non e-se? Now you try. You can also say; Happy name day. Na xe-re-se ti yo-r-ti su. Happy name day. Na xe-re-se ti yo-r-ti su. Now you try. In Greece, it's customary to celebrate your name day along with your birthday. And that's how to say "Happy Birthday" in Greek.

What You Need to Know about Scarring | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515720-What-You-Need-to-Know-about-Scarring-Plastic-Surgery I'm commonly asked by my patients: "Is this going to leave a scar?" The simple answer to the scar question is: anytime an incision is made anywhere on the body, on the skin, there is going to be a scar. Scarring is part of the normal wound-healing process and there is no way for a cut, a laceration, or an incision to be made in the skin and for that skin to heal without a scar. So yes, any time any surgical procedure is performed, a scar is going to result. There are ways in which to make the scar as beautiful as possible. In part this is dependent on the genetic make-up of the patient, but in part it's also dependent on the surgical technique of the surgeon and the aftercare of the scar as it's healing and maturing. ] There are many products that are available that help scar maturation. Silicon products tend to work fairly well for this. They should be placed after a wound is completely healed. In addition, if a scar tends to start to get thick or raised, then there are different things that we can do to help treat the scar. For example, injecting the scar with steroids. Again, in general, any time any incision is made on the skin, it's going to result in a scar. However, as plastic surgeons we're well trained in making the scar as beautiful as possible.

What You Need to Know about Scarring | Plastic Surgery

 Před rokem

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515720-What-You-Need-to-Know-about-Scarring-Plastic-Surgery I'm commonly asked by my patients: "Is this going to leave a scar?" The simple answer to the scar question is: anytime an incision is made anywhere on the body, on the skin, there is going to be a scar. Scarring is part of the normal wound-healing process and there is no way for a cut, a laceration, or an incision to be made in the skin and for that skin to heal without a scar. So yes, any time any surgical procedure is performed, a scar is going to result. There are ways in which to make the scar as beautiful as possible. In part this is dependent on the genetic make-up of the patient, but in part it's also dependent on the surgical technique of the surgeon and the aftercare of the scar as it's healing and maturing. ] There are many products that are available that help scar maturation. Silicon products tend to work fairly well for this. They should be placed after a wound is completely healed. In addition, if a scar tends to start to get thick or raised, then there are different things that we can do to help treat the scar. For example, injecting the scar with steroids. Again, in general, any time any incision is made on the skin, it's going to result in a scar. However, as plastic surgeons we're well trained in making the scar as beautiful as possible.

Cognitive Behavior Therapy: 4 Components | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516020-Cognitive-Behavior-Therapy-4-Components-Anger-Management I am Ryan Fuller, I am a clinical psychologist and I practice with clients in New York City. There are basically four components that are critical in doing a cognitive behavioral therapy approach to anger. The first is a cognitive intervention. And this is where we help socialize clients to the idea that there are beliefs, there are thinking in fact influences how they feel and what they end up doing. And so we typically teach them an ABC model, where they begin to recognize triggers as the A, the activating event, beliefs as the B, and this is their thinking about what has occurred, thinking about the terrible wrong the other person has committed and possibly even thinking about what it says about him or herself. And there is the C, the emotional consequence. And then there is a behavioral consequence. And so the emotional consequence is face of anger is obviously anger. But then what a person decides to do, the behavioral consequence, could be they can be very very aggressive. It could be that they can be passive and withdraw or they could assertively communicate about what has happened and actively problem solve. And that´s going to lead into the second component. So, the first component is the cognitive one. The second one is teaching very clear skills. Problem solving skills and assertive communication. Problem solving is very basic. Most of us in fact have learned it in work settings or in school settings and there are sometimes four-step or five-step models. The first is, I´ve got a problem. And we normalize at first and say "this isn´t that strange. It’s not that out of the ordinary. There’re other people that have experienced this.” And we kind of orient myself.” Okay, this is workable." Second is "I want to clearly define the problem." Third, "I´m going to brainstorm". And this is where no solution or no idea is a bad idea and I’ll list everything imaginable. Finally, I´m going to evaluate which idea I think is the best and set up a time. And this is the one most of us don´t do. Set up a time to revisit how that solution is working for us. And if it´s not working well, we want then to go back and try one of these other solutions. So even though problem solving seems very elementary and basic, I think it´s something that we actually fail to do frequently in our personal lives. Maybe we do very sophisticated modes of this at work. But in our personal life, we’ve problems all the time that we actually are not actively addressing in a methodical way like this. For anger management, problem solving alone in fact has been shown to be very very effective and I´ve seen that with my clients. Assertive communication is the other skill we want to make sure people develop. So, assertiveness sets distinctly different from being aggressive where I intend harm and when I´m passive and I don´t do anything. Assertive communication has two pieces. The first piece is that I in fact actively communicate to the person what I am feeling or wanting, what my preferences are, something along those lines. The second piece is that after making a request for what I want very concretely, I also prepare myself to accept the fact that the person might say "yes" and say that they are going to carry out my request but they might not. Or they might say "no." The second piece of assertiveness is the one we typically ignore. So assertiveness is communicating what I´m thinking and feeling and what I want very specifically in forms of request and then accepting what comes back. So we have cognitive intervention, problem solving, assertiveness. And finally relaxation. Because anger management involves anger, which is a high arousal emotion, sympathetic nervous system is very, very, very active. Our heart rate is up. Our blood pressure is up. Pupils are dilated. We want to make sure that people experiencing anger management issues learn very well how to control their nervous system. And so we frequently teach them different forms of relaxation. Breath work is something that I´ve used in studies that I´ve done where they pace the respiration. Basically they slow r down their breathing and they make sure that they exhale longer than they inhale. And there are some very specific ways to go

Cognitive Behavior Therapy: 4 Components | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516020-Cognitive-Behavior-Therapy-4-Components-Anger-Management I am Ryan Fuller, I am a clinical psychologist and I practice with clients in New York City. There are basically four components that are critical in doing a cognitive behavioral therapy approach to anger. The first is a cognitive intervention. And this is where we help socialize clients to the idea that there are beliefs, there are thinking in fact influences how they feel and what they end up doing. And so we typically teach them an ABC model, where they begin to recognize triggers as the A, the activating event, beliefs as the B, and this is their thinking about what has occurred, thinking about the terrible wrong the other person has committed and possibly even thinking about what it says about him or herself. And there is the C, the emotional consequence. And then there is a behavioral consequence. And so the emotional consequence is face of anger is obviously anger. But then what a person decides to do, the behavioral consequence, could be they can be very very aggressive. It could be that they can be passive and withdraw or they could assertively communicate about what has happened and actively problem solve. And that´s going to lead into the second component. So, the first component is the cognitive one. The second one is teaching very clear skills. Problem solving skills and assertive communication. Problem solving is very basic. Most of us in fact have learned it in work settings or in school settings and there are sometimes four-step or five-step models. The first is, I´ve got a problem. And we normalize at first and say "this isn´t that strange. It’s not that out of the ordinary. There’re other people that have experienced this.” And we kind of orient myself.” Okay, this is workable." Second is "I want to clearly define the problem." Third, "I´m going to brainstorm". And this is where no solution or no idea is a bad idea and I’ll list everything imaginable. Finally, I´m going to evaluate which idea I think is the best and set up a time. And this is the one most of us don´t do. Set up a time to revisit how that solution is working for us. And if it´s not working well, we want then to go back and try one of these other solutions. So even though problem solving seems very elementary and basic, I think it´s something that we actually fail to do frequently in our personal lives. Maybe we do very sophisticated modes of this at work. But in our personal life, we’ve problems all the time that we actually are not actively addressing in a methodical way like this. For anger management, problem solving alone in fact has been shown to be very very effective and I´ve seen that with my clients. Assertive communication is the other skill we want to make sure people develop. So, assertiveness sets distinctly different from being aggressive where I intend harm and when I´m passive and I don´t do anything. Assertive communication has two pieces. The first piece is that I in fact actively communicate to the person what I am feeling or wanting, what my preferences are, something along those lines. The second piece is that after making a request for what I want very concretely, I also prepare myself to accept the fact that the person might say "yes" and say that they are going to carry out my request but they might not. Or they might say "no." The second piece of assertiveness is the one we typically ignore. So assertiveness is communicating what I´m thinking and feeling and what I want very specifically in forms of request and then accepting what comes back. So we have cognitive intervention, problem solving, assertiveness. And finally relaxation. Because anger management involves anger, which is a high arousal emotion, sympathetic nervous system is very, very, very active. Our heart rate is up. Our blood pressure is up. Pupils are dilated. We want to make sure that people experiencing anger management issues learn very well how to control their nervous system. And so we frequently teach them different forms of relaxation. Breath work is something that I´ve used in studies that I´ve done where they pace the respiration. Basically they slow r down their breathing and they make sure that they exhale longer than they inhale. And there are some very specific ways to go

How to Do a Resistance Band Workout | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508971-How-to-Do-a-Resistance-Band-Workout-Sexy-Butt I'm going to show you a home workout with a resistance band. So, there's many different levels of resistance. This one is a little bit more challenging, but you can always start off with the least amount of resistance and work your way up, or if you're advanced and want more of a challenge, you can always grab a resistance band with a much heavier resistance. So, I'm going to just demonstrate two exercises that you can do. One is a squat with a side leg raise. So, you're just going to step on your resistance band. Bring your feet a little bit shoulder width apart and do a regular squat, so your knees are in line with your ankles. You push your hips all way back and take your resistance band up to your hip-waist area. And, you're going to squat all the way down. And, you're going to stand back up and you're going to bring your leg out to the side. Just like that. So, you're really going to feel that resistance when you swing the leg out to the side. You're going to feel it all through that outer glute, outer hip area. So, I'll show you again here. Take that resistance band up to your waist. Squat all the way down. As you come up, kick that leg out to the side. So, all the way down and up. Again, you can do 10 to 12 on either side. Just make sure in your squat, pushing those hips all the way back, getting low in that squat. And then, really swing that leg out as far as you can, really working that outer glut, outer hip area. Another exercise I'll show you with the resistance band is a lunge with a kick back. So, you can place that resistance band underneath one foot. Bring the resistance band all the way up towards your shoulders, here. And, you're just going to lunge straight down. When you come up, you're going to press through that heel on the front side, front leg, all the way up. And then, you're going to kick that leg back. So, you're coming all the way down on that lunge, kicking that leg back. So, it's the same thing as a lunge kick back, except you're going to feel this a lot faster because you're adding more resistance. So again, all the way down, knees in line with the ankle. Dig through that heel. As you press up, keep that weight on that heel. Now, you swing that back leg back squeezing that glute. Just like that. Show you one time on the other side. Same way. lunging all the way down, kicking back. Lunging down, kicking back. And, that's how you do an at-home exercise with a resistance band for a sexy butt.

How to Do a Resistance Band Workout | Sexy Butt

 Před rokem

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508971-How-to-Do-a-Resistance-Band-Workout-Sexy-Butt I'm going to show you a home workout with a resistance band. So, there's many different levels of resistance. This one is a little bit more challenging, but you can always start off with the least amount of resistance and work your way up, or if you're advanced and want more of a challenge, you can always grab a resistance band with a much heavier resistance. So, I'm going to just demonstrate two exercises that you can do. One is a squat with a side leg raise. So, you're just going to step on your resistance band. Bring your feet a little bit shoulder width apart and do a regular squat, so your knees are in line with your ankles. You push your hips all way back and take your resistance band up to your hip-waist area. And, you're going to squat all the way down. And, you're going to stand back up and you're going to bring your leg out to the side. Just like that. So, you're really going to feel that resistance when you swing the leg out to the side. You're going to feel it all through that outer glute, outer hip area. So, I'll show you again here. Take that resistance band up to your waist. Squat all the way down. As you come up, kick that leg out to the side. So, all the way down and up. Again, you can do 10 to 12 on either side. Just make sure in your squat, pushing those hips all the way back, getting low in that squat. And then, really swing that leg out as far as you can, really working that outer glut, outer hip area. Another exercise I'll show you with the resistance band is a lunge with a kick back. So, you can place that resistance band underneath one foot. Bring the resistance band all the way up towards your shoulders, here. And, you're just going to lunge straight down. When you come up, you're going to press through that heel on the front side, front leg, all the way up. And then, you're going to kick that leg back. So, you're coming all the way down on that lunge, kicking that leg back. So, it's the same thing as a lunge kick back, except you're going to feel this a lot faster because you're adding more resistance. So again, all the way down, knees in line with the ankle. Dig through that heel. As you press up, keep that weight on that heel. Now, you swing that back leg back squeezing that glute. Just like that. Show you one time on the other side. Same way. lunging all the way down, kicking back. Lunging down, kicking back. And, that's how you do an at-home exercise with a resistance band for a sexy butt.

What's Good Music for a Workout? | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508975-Whats-Good-Music-for-a-Workout-Sexy-Butt There's no real workout music or any particular genre, or artist, or song that's going to give you a sexy butt. But anything that really gets you going, it could be any genre. Some people love their hip hop, some people love their rap, some people love their pop, some people like their Madonna. Whatever it is that gets you going, that gets you motivated, makes you feel like getting your body moving, that's the music that you should work out to. I am very, very keen on my music choices, especially because I teach a lot of classes. So I really have to kind of get the music that's going to get everybody in the room to get pumped and excited. I usually like to use a lot of mash ups, where there's two different songs mashed up together, a lot of different genres. I just downloaded a mash up of, I think it is, Kings of Leon, "Sex on Fire" with some electronic beat to it, so it makes it a really cool hipsterish vibe, but with that electro kind of club sound which is what I really like. I also love to use Pandora to search for new music. You can put in your favorite artist and you can find so much new stuff on Pandora that you didn't even know existed or find old music that you're like "O, Shoot I remember that song, I love that song!" So there's no right music for you to listen to, but it's just whatever gets you going, whatever makes you feel like working out.

What's Good Music for a Workout? | Sexy Butt

 Před rokem

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508975-Whats-Good-Music-for-a-Workout-Sexy-Butt There's no real workout music or any particular genre, or artist, or song that's going to give you a sexy butt. But anything that really gets you going, it could be any genre. Some people love their hip hop, some people love their rap, some people love their pop, some people like their Madonna. Whatever it is that gets you going, that gets you motivated, makes you feel like getting your body moving, that's the music that you should work out to. I am very, very keen on my music choices, especially because I teach a lot of classes. So I really have to kind of get the music that's going to get everybody in the room to get pumped and excited. I usually like to use a lot of mash ups, where there's two different songs mashed up together, a lot of different genres. I just downloaded a mash up of, I think it is, Kings of Leon, "Sex on Fire" with some electronic beat to it, so it makes it a really cool hipsterish vibe, but with that electro kind of club sound which is what I really like. I also love to use Pandora to search for new music. You can put in your favorite artist and you can find so much new stuff on Pandora that you didn't even know existed or find old music that you're like "O, Shoot I remember that song, I love that song!" So there's no right music for you to listen to, but it's just whatever gets you going, whatever makes you feel like working out.

Should Punishments Be Used? | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516296-Should-Punishments-Be-Used-Potty-Training Let's talk about the use of punishments during toilet training. I do not recommend using punishment, I recommend using a natural consequence. So when you're doing potty training and your child is wearing underwear and he has an accident, the natural consequence is that he has to stop what he's doing, take off his wet underwear, put the underwear in the laundry basket and get new underwear and put them back on on his own. That is a natural consequence instead of a punishment. A punishment can make the child feel inferior like he doesn't want to do potty training anymore and can really discourage success, that is why I do not encourage you to use punishment during potty training. When your child has an accident it's understandable that you make it frustrated and angry and you may want to put your child in time out or you may want to use corporal punishment but it's really best that you don't use any punishment but you give him a consequence for having an accident and make him responsible for cleaning up the accident.

Should Punishments Be Used? | Potty Training

 Před rokem

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516296-Should-Punishments-Be-Used-Potty-Training Let's talk about the use of punishments during toilet training. I do not recommend using punishment, I recommend using a natural consequence. So when you're doing potty training and your child is wearing underwear and he has an accident, the natural consequence is that he has to stop what he's doing, take off his wet underwear, put the underwear in the laundry basket and get new underwear and put them back on on his own. That is a natural consequence instead of a punishment. A punishment can make the child feel inferior like he doesn't want to do potty training anymore and can really discourage success, that is why I do not encourage you to use punishment during potty training. When your child has an accident it's understandable that you make it frustrated and angry and you may want to put your child in time out or you may want to use corporal punishment but it's really best that you don't use any punishment but you give him a consequence for having an accident and make him responsible for cleaning up the accident.

How to Read the Nines | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515638-How-to-Read-the-Nines-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg, and I welcome you to a tarot moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're gonna take an overview of the nines of each of the suits of the minor arcana. The nines belong to the sphere of Yesod, and Yesod returns us to the middle pillar on the tree of life. And it is really in some way the ending of the tree of life, because our earth, and the tens, they're the fruit. But the nines are a combination. And so, each of these will be in some way a combination of their suit. The tens will be too, but in another way. Take a look at the nine of wands, the lord of great strength. It is moon in Sagittarius. The moon is full of change. Sagittarius is full of hope. Put them together and we see that there is a buoyancy and expectancy. This kind of strength comes from an inner feeling. We know that the man has been through a lot. He has a bandage, and he's vigilant, but it reminds me very much of when Nietzsche said: "That which does not kill me, makes me stronger". There is tremendous strength here and preparedness. The ones would like to give you the energy to be prepared and to be able to succeed and live through just about anything, and with good will. When you see this card on your higher polarity, there will be recovery from whatever you've gone through, whether it be illness or a difficult situation, there is success, and even if there is opposition there is energy and strength to meet it. And always, preparedness, watchfulness, but, with good will. On the lower polarity, there is no recovery at this time. There is not enough strength to meet the situation. In the nine of cups, this card has sometimes been called the wish card. It's the card; its name is the lord of material happiness. Its astrological attribution is Jupiter in Pisces, what a beautiful combination. It usually gives depth of feeling and profoundness of soul. Because it was sometimes called the wish card, because Jupiter in Pisces is like the spirit of Christmas, and so, there is enormous feeling of good will and often times, people who get this card, are gonna have whatever they're wishing for right at that moment come true. But there's also a contentment, and it's called material happiness because it has to do with knowing where your happiness really lies. Notice that the cups are above his head, and that means that they are in the spiritual realm, that's where his real treasure is. This fellow is rather corpulent. The moon, remember, in the moon card is called the corporeal intelligence so it does have to do with the body. And of course, there is Jupiter here, this is a jovial Santa Claus kind of card, and the person reflects that. He's dressed all in white to show that he is in a purified state; and the red hat on the top of his head in the crown chakra shows that the desire nature has been raised to the highest point, the highest level. On the upper polarity, this card is the spirit of Christmas and good will towards all. There's benevolence. It's knowing where you're happiness really lies. Kindness and wishes coming true. On the lower polarity, it's complacency, swallowing smoke just feeling more elite and missing the whole point of the real generosity of the universe. In the nine of swords, we see the dark knight of the soul taking place. The name of this card is the lord of despair and cruelty, and it is astrologically associated with the planet Mars in the sign of Gemini. Mars is a warrior, and Gemini is the gentile suit. Well here, the war of Mars is let loose within your mind and you can cut yourself to shreds with it. The person is a pure soul, they've dressed them in white; and they're shutting out all the exterior senses to turn inwards and find comfort from their own source. It's hard to believe that this card actually has an upper polarity, but it does. Everyone goes through the dark knight of the soul not just once, but cyclically, because we can learn from it. There is a torment, there is an agony of mind in this card. But on the higher polarity we learn from it; on the lower polarity we just go round and round and round with it. On the higher polarity we learn to turn inward for comfort to seek the spiritual source; on the lower polarity, there is no comfort, it's the cathedral of the damned, it's the mind cutting itself up and leaving itse

How to Read the Nines | Tarot Cards

 Před rokem

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515638-How-to-Read-the-Nines-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg, and I welcome you to a tarot moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're gonna take an overview of the nines of each of the suits of the minor arcana. The nines belong to the sphere of Yesod, and Yesod returns us to the middle pillar on the tree of life. And it is really in some way the ending of the tree of life, because our earth, and the tens, they're the fruit. But the nines are a combination. And so, each of these will be in some way a combination of their suit. The tens will be too, but in another way. Take a look at the nine of wands, the lord of great strength. It is moon in Sagittarius. The moon is full of change. Sagittarius is full of hope. Put them together and we see that there is a buoyancy and expectancy. This kind of strength comes from an inner feeling. We know that the man has been through a lot. He has a bandage, and he's vigilant, but it reminds me very much of when Nietzsche said: "That which does not kill me, makes me stronger". There is tremendous strength here and preparedness. The ones would like to give you the energy to be prepared and to be able to succeed and live through just about anything, and with good will. When you see this card on your higher polarity, there will be recovery from whatever you've gone through, whether it be illness or a difficult situation, there is success, and even if there is opposition there is energy and strength to meet it. And always, preparedness, watchfulness, but, with good will. On the lower polarity, there is no recovery at this time. There is not enough strength to meet the situation. In the nine of cups, this card has sometimes been called the wish card. It's the card; its name is the lord of material happiness. Its astrological attribution is Jupiter in Pisces, what a beautiful combination. It usually gives depth of feeling and profoundness of soul. Because it was sometimes called the wish card, because Jupiter in Pisces is like the spirit of Christmas, and so, there is enormous feeling of good will and often times, people who get this card, are gonna have whatever they're wishing for right at that moment come true. But there's also a contentment, and it's called material happiness because it has to do with knowing where your happiness really lies. Notice that the cups are above his head, and that means that they are in the spiritual realm, that's where his real treasure is. This fellow is rather corpulent. The moon, remember, in the moon card is called the corporeal intelligence so it does have to do with the body. And of course, there is Jupiter here, this is a jovial Santa Claus kind of card, and the person reflects that. He's dressed all in white to show that he is in a purified state; and the red hat on the top of his head in the crown chakra shows that the desire nature has been raised to the highest point, the highest level. On the upper polarity, this card is the spirit of Christmas and good will towards all. There's benevolence. It's knowing where you're happiness really lies. Kindness and wishes coming true. On the lower polarity, it's complacency, swallowing smoke just feeling more elite and missing the whole point of the real generosity of the universe. In the nine of swords, we see the dark knight of the soul taking place. The name of this card is the lord of despair and cruelty, and it is astrologically associated with the planet Mars in the sign of Gemini. Mars is a warrior, and Gemini is the gentile suit. Well here, the war of Mars is let loose within your mind and you can cut yourself to shreds with it. The person is a pure soul, they've dressed them in white; and they're shutting out all the exterior senses to turn inwards and find comfort from their own source. It's hard to believe that this card actually has an upper polarity, but it does. Everyone goes through the dark knight of the soul not just once, but cyclically, because we can learn from it. There is a torment, there is an agony of mind in this card. But on the higher polarity we learn from it; on the lower polarity we just go round and round and round with it. On the higher polarity we learn to turn inward for comfort to seek the spiritual source; on the lower polarity, there is no comfort, it's the cathedral of the damned, it's the mind cutting itself up and leaving itse

How to Remember Lines | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517486-How-to-Remember-Lines-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Reitman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory" and let's discuss for a little bit how you, as an actor or actress, will remember your lines. Let's discuss perhaps the most stressful situation, for an audition. And if you're like most actors auditioning, two days before, or even a day before you haven't even received the full script. You've just received the sides with your lines on it. It's hard to even imagine how the scene was created originally, but to the best extent you can, try to picture the events. Just read it casually a few times before you even try to get your lines. See the picture unfolding. See the play unfolding. Then you're going to turn to the lines you have, again maybe just on a couple of pages of sides. You may want to do one of two things. One is remember your lines by the numbers. Throughout this series there's several ways to remember numbers for things you want to remember by the numbers. Let's take any one of them, body parts. In our body part system, number one is big toe, number two is knee, number three is midsection, number four is rib cage. So if my first line is "Hello, Harold. How are you?" Well, my word picture for the name Harold has to do with "hairy" easy for me to remember. But really if you picture someone that's very hairy, Harold maybe he as a feature of a large chin, maybe put a lot of hair on it with a big beard. Harold, if I see someone with a hairy, strange hairy feature, I know his name is Harold or Harry, and my natural memory will tell me the difference. Now I'm going to see that number one is toe, so on my toe, I look down, and my shoe is off, and my toe is looking up at that hairy face saying, "How are you?" If I see that happen, I'll not only remember the line, more important I'll remember that that's my first line. "Where have you been, Harold?" is my second line. Well my cue, my filing system for number two in this case is the second body part in my body part system, the knee. So, "How have you been?" well, I might repeat it a couple of times. It's a simple enough sentence. Or I might picture Harold turning into a lima bean. "How have you bean?" How did that happen? The answer is on my knee. My knee is asking, "How have you bean?" I'm going to put a lima bean on my knee so that when I see that it's time for my second line, I will look at my knee, or just think about my knee, and see a lima bean. "Oh yeah, bean, been, been." "How have you been?" In reality, some directors will give you some free roam, but certainly for an audition you want to nail the dialogue. And I find that the best way is to review it several times but then give yourself those cues. Give yourself the equivalent of a three by five index card that you can look at that no one else can see. On the second index card is going to be a lima bean, and my second index card is down on my knee. Try that.

How to Remember Lines | Memory Techniques

 Před rokem

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517486-How-to-Remember-Lines-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Reitman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory" and let's discuss for a little bit how you, as an actor or actress, will remember your lines. Let's discuss perhaps the most stressful situation, for an audition. And if you're like most actors auditioning, two days before, or even a day before you haven't even received the full script. You've just received the sides with your lines on it. It's hard to even imagine how the scene was created originally, but to the best extent you can, try to picture the events. Just read it casually a few times before you even try to get your lines. See the picture unfolding. See the play unfolding. Then you're going to turn to the lines you have, again maybe just on a couple of pages of sides. You may want to do one of two things. One is remember your lines by the numbers. Throughout this series there's several ways to remember numbers for things you want to remember by the numbers. Let's take any one of them, body parts. In our body part system, number one is big toe, number two is knee, number three is midsection, number four is rib cage. So if my first line is "Hello, Harold. How are you?" Well, my word picture for the name Harold has to do with "hairy" easy for me to remember. But really if you picture someone that's very hairy, Harold maybe he as a feature of a large chin, maybe put a lot of hair on it with a big beard. Harold, if I see someone with a hairy, strange hairy feature, I know his name is Harold or Harry, and my natural memory will tell me the difference. Now I'm going to see that number one is toe, so on my toe, I look down, and my shoe is off, and my toe is looking up at that hairy face saying, "How are you?" If I see that happen, I'll not only remember the line, more important I'll remember that that's my first line. "Where have you been, Harold?" is my second line. Well my cue, my filing system for number two in this case is the second body part in my body part system, the knee. So, "How have you been?" well, I might repeat it a couple of times. It's a simple enough sentence. Or I might picture Harold turning into a lima bean. "How have you bean?" How did that happen? The answer is on my knee. My knee is asking, "How have you bean?" I'm going to put a lima bean on my knee so that when I see that it's time for my second line, I will look at my knee, or just think about my knee, and see a lima bean. "Oh yeah, bean, been, been." "How have you been?" In reality, some directors will give you some free roam, but certainly for an audition you want to nail the dialogue. And I find that the best way is to review it several times but then give yourself those cues. Give yourself the equivalent of a three by five index card that you can look at that no one else can see. On the second index card is going to be a lima bean, and my second index card is down on my knee. Try that.

Should You Never Go to Bed Angry? | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516049-Should-You-Never-Go-to-Bed-Angry-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller. I have a private practice in New York City and because I specialize in anger management, I've also done a lot of work with couples because what we know is that in close, intimate relationships, anger is something that frequently comes up. One of the questions I get a lot is, "Should we ever go to bed angry?" There's been lots of literature over the years that recommends people should never go to bed angry. Now while I understand where that comes from, to some extent I in fact recommend that there are times when in fact it's a very, very good strategy. In fact in couples work oftentimes if anger is a big issue, I recommend after a certain time of night, depending on the couple's schedule that they in fact do not talk about anything that could lead to conflict. What we know is that self-regulation or sort of our will power to sort of keep our aggressive impulses or urges in check breaks down throughout the day as we're sort of stressed and fatigued by decisions and the stressors of work and just becoming tired. And so for a lot of couples, merely bringing up a controversial topic very late at night when both parties are tired in fact is a recipe for a really poor set of communication. So while it's important not to ignore the issue, it's critical that these two people contract ahead of time that they're gonna work out their problems at a different time. And so I actually recommend that people, if they're really angry and it's a conflictual issue, that they talk to the other person and let them know that they want to address it, but now is not the time. It can be a very good idea in fact to go to bed angry. What we know is in terms of some of the predictors of divorce, they are very closely tied to anger and resentment, and so it's critical that couples really do learn how to communicate and when to communicate in ways that are effective at reducing the overall level of anger and not exacerbating it by following some rule about never going to bed angry.

Should You Never Go to Bed Angry? | Anger Management

 Před rokem

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516049-Should-You-Never-Go-to-Bed-Angry-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller. I have a private practice in New York City and because I specialize in anger management, I've also done a lot of work with couples because what we know is that in close, intimate relationships, anger is something that frequently comes up. One of the questions I get a lot is, "Should we ever go to bed angry?" There's been lots of literature over the years that recommends people should never go to bed angry. Now while I understand where that comes from, to some extent I in fact recommend that there are times when in fact it's a very, very good strategy. In fact in couples work oftentimes if anger is a big issue, I recommend after a certain time of night, depending on the couple's schedule that they in fact do not talk about anything that could lead to conflict. What we know is that self-regulation or sort of our will power to sort of keep our aggressive impulses or urges in check breaks down throughout the day as we're sort of stressed and fatigued by decisions and the stressors of work and just becoming tired. And so for a lot of couples, merely bringing up a controversial topic very late at night when both parties are tired in fact is a recipe for a really poor set of communication. So while it's important not to ignore the issue, it's critical that these two people contract ahead of time that they're gonna work out their problems at a different time. And so I actually recommend that people, if they're really angry and it's a conflictual issue, that they talk to the other person and let them know that they want to address it, but now is not the time. It can be a very good idea in fact to go to bed angry. What we know is in terms of some of the predictors of divorce, they are very closely tied to anger and resentment, and so it's critical that couples really do learn how to communicate and when to communicate in ways that are effective at reducing the overall level of anger and not exacerbating it by following some rule about never going to bed angry.

How to Say "What's Your Number" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515999-How-to-Say-Whats-Your-Number-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons Instructor: How to say, "I'm married." Jestem zonaty. Jestem zonaty, that's how a male would say it. Jestem zonaty, yea-stem and the Z with a dot is a zha, sho-nahty, sho-naty. Jestem zonaty. Try it. Great. Now, if you're a girl and you want to say I'm married you say, Jestem zonata. The only difference is that instead of zonaty for males it's zonata for females. Jestem zonata. Let's try it one more time for practice. Jestem zonata. Go ahead, you give it a shot. Very good. To say, "I have a husband," you say, "Mam meza." Mam meza, mam mesha, that second word, that E with an accent is an elm and the z with the dot accent over it is za, so it's mesha, Mam meza. Now you give it a shot. Now I that you have a husband. Great job. To say, "I have a wife," you say, "Mam zone." Mam zone, Mam zone. The Z has a little dot over it which is the accent which turns it into a za, mam sho-ne. Go ahead you give it a shot. Good job. To say, "I'm taken," you say, "Jesem podjety." That's how a male would say it. Jestem podjety. Let's break this one down. Yea-stem, poed-yea-ty. Poed-yea-ty. Poed-yea-ty, the J is a Y and then the e with the accent is an elm so it's yelm ty, poed-yea-ty. Jestem podjety. Go ahead, say it. Very good. Now to say it if you're a girl you say, "Jestem podjeta." So males say podjety, females say podjeta. Now let's break it down just one more time for practice. Yea-stem poed-yea-ta, poed-yea-ta. Jestem podjeta, let me hear you say it. Very good. Now you know the difference. Great job. That's how you say, "I'm married."

How to Say "What's Your Number" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515999-How-to-Say-Whats-Your-Number-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons Instructor: How to say, "I'm married." Jestem zonaty. Jestem zonaty, that's how a male would say it. Jestem zonaty, yea-stem and the Z with a dot is a zha, sho-nahty, sho-naty. Jestem zonaty. Try it. Great. Now, if you're a girl and you want to say I'm married you say, Jestem zonata. The only difference is that instead of zonaty for males it's zonata for females. Jestem zonata. Let's try it one more time for practice. Jestem zonata. Go ahead, you give it a shot. Very good. To say, "I have a husband," you say, "Mam meza." Mam meza, mam mesha, that second word, that E with an accent is an elm and the z with the dot accent over it is za, so it's mesha, Mam meza. Now you give it a shot. Now I that you have a husband. Great job. To say, "I have a wife," you say, "Mam zone." Mam zone, Mam zone. The Z has a little dot over it which is the accent which turns it into a za, mam sho-ne. Go ahead you give it a shot. Good job. To say, "I'm taken," you say, "Jesem podjety." That's how a male would say it. Jestem podjety. Let's break this one down. Yea-stem, poed-yea-ty. Poed-yea-ty. Poed-yea-ty, the J is a Y and then the e with the accent is an elm so it's yelm ty, poed-yea-ty. Jestem podjety. Go ahead, say it. Very good. Now to say it if you're a girl you say, "Jestem podjeta." So males say podjety, females say podjeta. Now let's break it down just one more time for practice. Yea-stem poed-yea-ta, poed-yea-ta. Jestem podjeta, let me hear you say it. Very good. Now you know the difference. Great job. That's how you say, "I'm married."

How to Say "I Don't Know" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516233-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Know-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Don't Know" in Greek I don't know. �"εν ξέρω "Then kse-ro". I don't know. �"εν ξέρω "Then kse-ro". Now, you try. You can also say: I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρος "Then e-me see-gou-ros". I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρος "Then e-me see-gou-ros". Now, you try. That was the masculine version. This is the female version: �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρη "Then e-me see-gou-ree". I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρη "Then e-me see-gou-ree". Now, you try. You can also say: I have no idea. �"εν έχω ιδέα "Then e-xo e-dea" I have no idea. �"εν έχω ιδέα "Then e-xo e-dea". Now, you try. And that's how to say "I Don't Know" in Greek.

How to Say "I Don't Know" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před rokem

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516233-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Know-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Don't Know" in Greek I don't know. �"εν ξέρω "Then kse-ro". I don't know. �"εν ξέρω "Then kse-ro". Now, you try. You can also say: I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρος "Then e-me see-gou-ros". I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρος "Then e-me see-gou-ros". Now, you try. That was the masculine version. This is the female version: �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρη "Then e-me see-gou-ree". I'm not sure. �"εν είμαι σίyο�...ρη "Then e-me see-gou-ree". Now, you try. You can also say: I have no idea. �"εν έχω ιδέα "Then e-xo e-dea" I have no idea. �"εν έχω ιδέα "Then e-xo e-dea". Now, you try. And that's how to say "I Don't Know" in Greek.

Physical Therapy for Autism | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516129-Physical-Therapy-for-Autism-Autism Physical therapy often just called PT is provided for children who have gross motor difficulties and delays. Children with the autism spectrum diagnosis may or may not have gross motor delays or difficulties and this has to be tailored to the children who do have that particular problem. Kids with Asperger’s, which is a high functioning kind of spectrum disorder, where children have normal speech and language and cognition but have motor coordination issues still. These are the clumsy, klutzy kids who have difficulty with higher level motor functioning, so difficulty with pedaling a tricycle maybe or riding a bicycle and having just not a sense of themself in space sometimes. So they can have difficulty in boundaries or negotiating themself in group settings. This is where physical therapy would be a benefit. Now for a while it can be provided in schools or often in combination with occupational therapy, to work in a sensory gym where they provide occupational therapies, sensory integration and physical therapy. But as kids graduate and get older, a lot of physical therapy can be incorporated into sports and into activities. A lot of it can also be done in the home. Parents can be trained to work with certain exercises, certain movements. You can combine physical therapy with massage and movement and it gradually but consistently does make a difference. For children who have delays or have difficulty in that area, physical therapy is important to intervene with as a therapeutic modality. But I think physical activity and life and movement is very important and we don't even call it physical therapy but it should be included.

Physical Therapy for Autism | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516129-Physical-Therapy-for-Autism-Autism Physical therapy often just called PT is provided for children who have gross motor difficulties and delays. Children with the autism spectrum diagnosis may or may not have gross motor delays or difficulties and this has to be tailored to the children who do have that particular problem. Kids with Asperger’s, which is a high functioning kind of spectrum disorder, where children have normal speech and language and cognition but have motor coordination issues still. These are the clumsy, klutzy kids who have difficulty with higher level motor functioning, so difficulty with pedaling a tricycle maybe or riding a bicycle and having just not a sense of themself in space sometimes. So they can have difficulty in boundaries or negotiating themself in group settings. This is where physical therapy would be a benefit. Now for a while it can be provided in schools or often in combination with occupational therapy, to work in a sensory gym where they provide occupational therapies, sensory integration and physical therapy. But as kids graduate and get older, a lot of physical therapy can be incorporated into sports and into activities. A lot of it can also be done in the home. Parents can be trained to work with certain exercises, certain movements. You can combine physical therapy with massage and movement and it gradually but consistently does make a difference. For children who have delays or have difficulty in that area, physical therapy is important to intervene with as a therapeutic modality. But I think physical activity and life and movement is very important and we don't even call it physical therapy but it should be included.

How to Play with Your Potbellied Pig | Pet Pigs

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516076-How-to-Play-with-Your-Potbellied-Pig-Pet-Pigs Pigs don't play like dogs play or like children play. They're intellectuals. They're like the nerdy son or daughter. They like to be read to. They like to be cuddled. They like to listen to good music. They are not a very athletic animal. They won't chase the cat around. They don't play Frisbee. So when you own a pet pig, you're going to find that it's mostly downtime for you. When you're with the pig, you're in a downtime.

How to Play with Your Potbellied Pig | Pet Pigs

 Před rokem

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516076-How-to-Play-with-Your-Potbellied-Pig-Pet-Pigs Pigs don't play like dogs play or like children play. They're intellectuals. They're like the nerdy son or daughter. They like to be read to. They like to be cuddled. They like to listen to good music. They are not a very athletic animal. They won't chase the cat around. They don't play Frisbee. So when you own a pet pig, you're going to find that it's mostly downtime for you. When you're with the pig, you're in a downtime.

Is Sugar Bad for a Child with Autism? | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516135-Is-Sugar-Bad-for-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Is sugar bad for a child with autism? I would say is sugar bad for any child. It's really an area that needs to be looked at because most American children are getting half a pound of hidden sugar in their foods. Simple sugars are particularly an issue. We are seeing this huge rise of obesity, and diabetes, and the whole correlation with sugar per se. Studies show a mixed response whether it's hyper activity, or sudden cravings. There's mixed data with some positive studies, and some negative studies about sugar effecting behavior. The American Academy, basically, has kept an open point of view. If sugar is making your child more hyperactive I would not give it or at least limit the amount that you take. With children with the autism spectrum, there're some concerns of sugar cravings that take place of dysbiosis of the gut, abnormal growth of bacteria, or whether there's been an imbalance between what we call the good, and bad bacteria, or there's some concern about fungal overgrowth. There are many theories regarding that, and the fact that there may be an increased sugar craving. There's a lot of craving for carbohydrates, which really are simplified sugars. Carbohydrates simplified or simple carbs get very easily converted to sugar. I think the diet tends to be very carbohydrate based. These kids are having pizzas, or one thing, macaroni, and cheese, or sugary drinks. If the question is, is sugar bad for kids with autism I would say, yes to give a very simplistic answer. However, there are kinds of sugars, and if you are giving sugar in its more nature form using agave or honey, you can combine it with fiber so, that the sugar rush, or the sugar glycemic index is not as suddenly going up to cause a burst of what insulin being created, and creating more cravings. I think it needs to be done in a balanced way, and to give it in more natural forms. If people use chocolate, I would use dark chocolate where the sugar content is less. You can combine it with fruit, for example. People have strawberries, and bananas dipped in dark chocolate. Children do want sweet things, but it's really a matter of creating habit. There are some children who if not exposed to it very early in life are not as craving of sugar. I think we need to be careful with the S word.

Is Sugar Bad for a Child with Autism? | Autism

 Před rokem

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516135-Is-Sugar-Bad-for-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Is sugar bad for a child with autism? I would say is sugar bad for any child. It's really an area that needs to be looked at because most American children are getting half a pound of hidden sugar in their foods. Simple sugars are particularly an issue. We are seeing this huge rise of obesity, and diabetes, and the whole correlation with sugar per se. Studies show a mixed response whether it's hyper activity, or sudden cravings. There's mixed data with some positive studies, and some negative studies about sugar effecting behavior. The American Academy, basically, has kept an open point of view. If sugar is making your child more hyperactive I would not give it or at least limit the amount that you take. With children with the autism spectrum, there're some concerns of sugar cravings that take place of dysbiosis of the gut, abnormal growth of bacteria, or whether there's been an imbalance between what we call the good, and bad bacteria, or there's some concern about fungal overgrowth. There are many theories regarding that, and the fact that there may be an increased sugar craving. There's a lot of craving for carbohydrates, which really are simplified sugars. Carbohydrates simplified or simple carbs get very easily converted to sugar. I think the diet tends to be very carbohydrate based. These kids are having pizzas, or one thing, macaroni, and cheese, or sugary drinks. If the question is, is sugar bad for kids with autism I would say, yes to give a very simplistic answer. However, there are kinds of sugars, and if you are giving sugar in its more nature form using agave or honey, you can combine it with fiber so, that the sugar rush, or the sugar glycemic index is not as suddenly going up to cause a burst of what insulin being created, and creating more cravings. I think it needs to be done in a balanced way, and to give it in more natural forms. If people use chocolate, I would use dark chocolate where the sugar content is less. You can combine it with fruit, for example. People have strawberries, and bananas dipped in dark chocolate. Children do want sweet things, but it's really a matter of creating habit. There are some children who if not exposed to it very early in life are not as craving of sugar. I think we need to be careful with the S word.

How to Motivate a Lazy Student | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517357-How-to-Motivate-a-Lazy-Student-Classroom-Management Laziness is really an indicator of a student who is either disengaged or unmotivated or disconnected in some way. So how do we motivate or engage a student in the classroom so they don't present as lazy? There is a couple of different things that we can do and one of them is to increase the amount of movement in the classroom. Students often present as lazy, not wanting to do work or as bored when they are unenthusiastic about what is happening in the classroom and we bring that enthusiasm by having students move more in the classroom, by having students talk more to each other, by giving creative assignments and doing things that are a little bit more creative than just write a question or just summarize. Then we can help motivate these students who present as unmotivated. For example, the next time that you want your students to talk about something, have them stand up, turn to a partner and talk about that or have them raise their right hand, find somebody in the classroom they haven't spoken to, general high-five, share an idea and then return to their seats. So that if we can't bring content that is inherently interesting to our students, at least we can bring instructional design that is, maybe, a little bit more engaging and motivating for our students. In addition to that, the more creative the things are that we are asking our students to do when they turn or talk or when we stop talking and they have to do something on paper, the more likely it is that students will come to that and do it, rather than sit there and say, "This is stupid, this is boring." Or present as lazy. So for example, if you are teaching a tough piece of content where a lot of students are going to start to disengage, after talking about it or explaining it for a five or seven minutes, pause, put the kids in groups and ask them to create a song that represents that piece of context. Give them a tune to use like happy birthday or row, row, row your boat and ask them to change the lyrics to represent the new information. This is something that will be more inherently motivating to a student who presents as lazy than saying, "Now, after what I said, write a summary on your piece of paper." The more engaging our lessons, the more creative the things that we are asking them to do and the more we incorporate movement into our lessons, the more likely we are to connect with and motivate our least motivated students.

How to Motivate a Lazy Student | Classroom Management

 Před rokem

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517357-How-to-Motivate-a-Lazy-Student-Classroom-Management Laziness is really an indicator of a student who is either disengaged or unmotivated or disconnected in some way. So how do we motivate or engage a student in the classroom so they don't present as lazy? There is a couple of different things that we can do and one of them is to increase the amount of movement in the classroom. Students often present as lazy, not wanting to do work or as bored when they are unenthusiastic about what is happening in the classroom and we bring that enthusiasm by having students move more in the classroom, by having students talk more to each other, by giving creative assignments and doing things that are a little bit more creative than just write a question or just summarize. Then we can help motivate these students who present as unmotivated. For example, the next time that you want your students to talk about something, have them stand up, turn to a partner and talk about that or have them raise their right hand, find somebody in the classroom they haven't spoken to, general high-five, share an idea and then return to their seats. So that if we can't bring content that is inherently interesting to our students, at least we can bring instructional design that is, maybe, a little bit more engaging and motivating for our students. In addition to that, the more creative the things are that we are asking our students to do when they turn or talk or when we stop talking and they have to do something on paper, the more likely it is that students will come to that and do it, rather than sit there and say, "This is stupid, this is boring." Or present as lazy. So for example, if you are teaching a tough piece of content where a lot of students are going to start to disengage, after talking about it or explaining it for a five or seven minutes, pause, put the kids in groups and ask them to create a song that represents that piece of context. Give them a tune to use like happy birthday or row, row, row your boat and ask them to change the lyrics to represent the new information. This is something that will be more inherently motivating to a student who presents as lazy than saying, "Now, after what I said, write a summary on your piece of paper." The more engaging our lessons, the more creative the things that we are asking them to do and the more we incorporate movement into our lessons, the more likely we are to connect with and motivate our least motivated students.

Do Boys Take Longer to Toilet Train? | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516320-Do-Boys-Take-Longer-to-Toilet-Train-Potty-Training I'm often asked the question if boys take longer than girls to potty train and I say no. Girls and boys take different amounts of time to potty train depending on their personality, depending on their motivation, depending on their ability to learn, and the consistency of the parent. For example, two boys of very different personalities can take different amounts of time to train. If one boy is really excited to get a truck, every time he goes pee in the potty, then he's going to train more quickly than a little boy who isn't so interested in getting that truck, when he goes pee in the potty. On the other hand, if the girl really wants to be like mamma and use the potty, then she's going to be more motivated to use it, whereas her sister may not be so interested in using the potty because she wants to remain a baby, she wants to remain the younger sister, so she may not be motivated by potty training. So, it really doesn't depend upon the gender, it's more about the personality and the willingness to get potty trained.

Do Boys Take Longer to Toilet Train? | Potty Training

 Před rokem

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516320-Do-Boys-Take-Longer-to-Toilet-Train-Potty-Training I'm often asked the question if boys take longer than girls to potty train and I say no. Girls and boys take different amounts of time to potty train depending on their personality, depending on their motivation, depending on their ability to learn, and the consistency of the parent. For example, two boys of very different personalities can take different amounts of time to train. If one boy is really excited to get a truck, every time he goes pee in the potty, then he's going to train more quickly than a little boy who isn't so interested in getting that truck, when he goes pee in the potty. On the other hand, if the girl really wants to be like mamma and use the potty, then she's going to be more motivated to use it, whereas her sister may not be so interested in using the potty because she wants to remain a baby, she wants to remain the younger sister, so she may not be motivated by potty training. So, it really doesn't depend upon the gender, it's more about the personality and the willingness to get potty trained.

Butt Lift aka Butt Augmentation | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515708-Butt-Lift-aka-Butt-Augmentation-Plastic-Surgery A butt-lift or a butt augmentation surgery is a plastic surgery procedure that is performed on the buttocks to either lift or augment or enlarge a patient's buttocks. There are several different ways to perform this procedure. The one way that I do not recommend that this procedure be performed is by using an implant. There are silicon implants that can be placed into the buttocks. However, the number of potential complications by using implants in the buttocks is extremely large, and therefore I don't recommend it. What I recommend as a safe alternative primarily is fat grafting. We're able to take fat from one part of the body, for example, the stomach or the flanks, and use that fat in order to increase volume in another part of the body. We commonly do this in the face during a face lift, we can do it in the breasts during breast reconstruction, and we can do it in the butt during a butt augmentation. So what happens during a buttock augmentation is a large amount of fat is harvested by means of liposuction, either during liposuction or an abdominoplasty with liposuction or just in order to get the fat for the butt augmentation. The fat is then washed and processed and placed into syringes, and after the processing and the washing it's injected back into the same patient in the patient's buttock. By using a patient's own fat, this is the safest way to increase the volume of any part of a patient's body. I've seen many patients who have had material other than their own fat injected into their bodies and the complications can potentially be horrible. So the safest material to use for augmenting any part of the body is the patient's own fat. So we take this fat, we process it, and we inject it back into the buttock area in specific locations where we want to increase the size of the buttock. We can do this in combination with other procedures, it works well, and it's a safe procedure.

Butt Lift aka Butt Augmentation | Plastic Surgery

 Před rokem

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515708-Butt-Lift-aka-Butt-Augmentation-Plastic-Surgery A butt-lift or a butt augmentation surgery is a plastic surgery procedure that is performed on the buttocks to either lift or augment or enlarge a patient's buttocks. There are several different ways to perform this procedure. The one way that I do not recommend that this procedure be performed is by using an implant. There are silicon implants that can be placed into the buttocks. However, the number of potential complications by using implants in the buttocks is extremely large, and therefore I don't recommend it. What I recommend as a safe alternative primarily is fat grafting. We're able to take fat from one part of the body, for example, the stomach or the flanks, and use that fat in order to increase volume in another part of the body. We commonly do this in the face during a face lift, we can do it in the breasts during breast reconstruction, and we can do it in the butt during a butt augmentation. So what happens during a buttock augmentation is a large amount of fat is harvested by means of liposuction, either during liposuction or an abdominoplasty with liposuction or just in order to get the fat for the butt augmentation. The fat is then washed and processed and placed into syringes, and after the processing and the washing it's injected back into the same patient in the patient's buttock. By using a patient's own fat, this is the safest way to increase the volume of any part of a patient's body. I've seen many patients who have had material other than their own fat injected into their bodies and the complications can potentially be horrible. So the safest material to use for augmenting any part of the body is the patient's own fat. So we take this fat, we process it, and we inject it back into the buttock area in specific locations where we want to increase the size of the buttock. We can do this in combination with other procedures, it works well, and it's a safe procedure.

Does Drinking Too Much Raise Tolerance? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517388-Does-Drinking-Too-Much-Raise-Tolerance-Alcoholism A frequent question is whether drinking too much will raise your tolerance to alcohol. It depends on what kinds of drinking you do. When people drink too much every once in a while or another way of saying that is binge drinking, that won't necessarily change one's tolerance. What changes one's tolerance is drinking excessive amounts over a long period of time. So if you're drinking episodically, if every once in a while you over drink, no, your tolerance is going to remain largely the same. If other things remain the same, like your body weight, etc. However, over time if people drink excessively and frequently, yes, their tolerance will change, and they'll need more alcohol to get the same effect. Having said that, also people's tolerance naturally changes with age and with the changes that go along with aging. So people have to really aware of their tolerance level all through their life span.

Does Drinking Too Much Raise Tolerance? | Alcoholism

 Před rokem

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517388-Does-Drinking-Too-Much-Raise-Tolerance-Alcoholism A frequent question is whether drinking too much will raise your tolerance to alcohol. It depends on what kinds of drinking you do. When people drink too much every once in a while or another way of saying that is binge drinking, that won't necessarily change one's tolerance. What changes one's tolerance is drinking excessive amounts over a long period of time. So if you're drinking episodically, if every once in a while you over drink, no, your tolerance is going to remain largely the same. If other things remain the same, like your body weight, etc. However, over time if people drink excessively and frequently, yes, their tolerance will change, and they'll need more alcohol to get the same effect. Having said that, also people's tolerance naturally changes with age and with the changes that go along with aging. So people have to really aware of their tolerance level all through their life span.

Komentáře